[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


>/qst/ Thread Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Beyond%20the%20Gate
>QM Twitter: twitter.com/SmileytheQM
>General Info (Updated as I go): http://pastebin.com/ffH25ciB
>Spell List: https://pastebin.com/FrWimshH
>Quest Summary (up to chapter 38): https://pastebin.com/9aNStLUp

You awaken to an enthusiastic knock at your door. The sun's barely risen yet, but it's not too far off from your usual wake up time.

Levering yourself up onto your elbow, you rub your eyes and steel yourself for the oncoming energetic burst waiting just outside.

After all, there's only one person in the entire Palace... or quite possibly the entire city who would ever have this much energy at this hour... and if she's excited enough to wake you then she must have gotten good news... which means you'll have a passenger on the road back to Lutain.

You nod your head. Those are all pretty safe bets. If there was anyone here other than Coral, you might even try to put money on it.

...

Heck, maybe you should see if Coral's up for a bit of a gamble... though she probably wouldn't understand the concept... and she'd look ridiculous carrying around coins if she won. Then there's the question of how she'd even manage to spend those coins... and what she'd spend it on.

You stroke your chin and consider it for a moment. Perhaps you should give her a few silvers... just to see what she does with them. She's earned a bit more pay than a few berries here and there, just for making sure you can always find people when you need to, and it'd give valuable insight into how she-

You're snapped out of that train of thought as the knocking returns, and shortly thereafter Daria bursts into the room.

"Cousin! Cousin! Guess what? Guess what?" She asks.

>Pretend to be asleep

>Daria we talked about this

>You're coming to Lutain

>Other
>>
>>2984845
>>Pretend to be asleep
>>
>writing
>>
>>2984845
>>You're coming to Lutain
Time to blow her mind
>>
You lock eyes with her for a moment. It's probably too to pretend you're asleep, but it's worth a try. You let your head fall back to the pillow and roll so your back is to the door.

...

...

"Cooooouuuuusiiiiiiiiinnnnn!" Daria says. You can hear her waving her arms about and flapping her wings in annoyance. "Wake up-!"

Now that is the sound of a Daria sized projectile launching itself at your prone form from across the room. Normally you'd assume that a girl her size couldn't make the jump, but you know she's quite experienced with using her wings indoors...

Figuring you should brace yourself you roll back over and get ready to catch her, only to find that she's much closer than you anticipated.

Daria collides and lands on top of you with a gleeful squeal. The impact knocks the wind right out of your chest. Completely unfazed, she sits back up and starts rocking your shoulder while chanting "Cousin! Cousin! Cousin! Cousin!"

You groan, open your eyes again, and you're met with such a bright smile that it almost melts away all of your will to seek revenge.

Almost.

You sit up and put her in a headlock so you can give her a noogie. "Daria! Daria! Daria!" You say.

"Ow, ow!" She replies as you let her go. She rights herself and rubs her head, puffing out her cheeks and giving you her best pouty face. "That huuuuurt"

You poke her cheeks to 'pop' them. "Good news?" You ask.

Daria's smile returns, like she's forgotten all about why she was mad a second ago. "Guess!" She says.

"You're getting a pony for your birthday" You say.

"It's not my birthday and I already have a pony" She replies.

"You do?" You ask.

She nods enthusiastically. "Her name is Swervy 'cause she doesn't like to run straight and she lives in the stables out behind the palace" She says in a matter-of-fact tone. "I don't get to ride her that often but Chrissy, who's the Centaur that runs the stables, keeps her nice and shiny, and-"

"Okay, okay. Slow down there" You say. "You're coming with me to Lutain"

"Nuh-uh. I'm-" She stops in her tracks and frowns. "Yeah, that's it..."

"Thought so" You say.

Daria throws her hands up in the air. "How'd you know! I came all the way here to surprise you!"

>Lucky guess

>Magic

>What else could it have been?

>Other
>>
>>2985008
>>Magic
We can make her think we always MIGHT be watching.
>>
>>2985008
>>Magic
>>
>>2985008
>>Magic
>>
>>2985008
>>Magic
We weren't asleep, we were...astral projecting! Totally!
>>
>writing
>>
>>2985027
We should really mix in rumors like this with the real ones. With some of the stuff we had done, people would believe it and it would add to our reputation with the enemy.
>>
You poke her on the nose. "Magic" You say.

"That's not how magic works!" She replies. "And you can't even do magic!"

"That's not how your magic works" You say. "You see, when I sleep I can actually leave my body and float around to watch people without them knowing"

Daria's face turns bright red, and she recoils from you. "S-so you're some kind of sleep... pervert?"

You squeeze your eyes shut and pinch the bridge of your nose. "Not what I meant..." You say. "I was going more for a 'reading over your shoulder and listening to conversations' sort of deal"

"Oh. Y-yeah, that makes sense" She says, relaxing a bit.

...

"So... do I want to know why you went straight for the perverted stuff there?" You ask.

"Well it's really not like a thing where- huh? What's that?" She says, putting a hand up to her ear. "Sounds like they're calling me for breakfast. I should go down there. Don't wanna be late for breakfast. It is the most important meal of the day, after all. Ha ha. Ha ha ha. Ha ha."

Daria gets off your bed with stiff, woody movements and marches towards the door, continuing her exaggerated fake laugh all the way to the door and out into the hallway until you can no longer hear it.

...

Is she going all the way down there like that? You know some of the staff already worries about her mental health, if they spot her walking around like that they might think she's lost it...

With a sigh you hop out of bed, shut the door and get changed. The sooner you catch up to your silly cousin the better...

>1/2
>>
Luckily Daria doesn't move very quickly at her silly walking pace, and after changing, fixing your hair, and making sure all your equipment is where it should be you still catch up to her about halfway to the dining hall.

"You can stop now you know" You say, patting her on the back.

"Right. Yeah" She says, clearing her throat and loosening up to a more natural walk.

"So you're ridin' with me, huh?" You ask.

She nods. "Altea said it's okay for me to go to Lutain with you!" She says. "I'll have to deal with some increased security while I'm there, but I'm excited! It's been so long since I've been... anywhere!"

"Well I can't say how scenic the ride will be, since I did most of it in the dead of night. But Lutain is a nice place, and you'll be well taken care of at my home..." You say.

You reach the dining room and sit down. The entire meal is spent feeding Daria's curiousity as she excitedly rattles off questions on after another, giving you precious little time to actually eat.

When you finish eating, Daria gasps and shoots to her feet. "I should pack!" She says, before dashing out of the room.

"Pack light. The Rook doesn't have that much cargo.. space... aaaand she's gone" You say, looking down at Coral. "Think she got any of that?"

Coral shakes her head.

"Didn't think so" You say.

>Go after her

>Go do your own things

>Other
>>
>>2985159
>>Go do your own things
>>
>>2985159
>>Go after her
>>
>writing
>>
"Well here's hoping she calms down a bit once we're actually in Lutain" You say as you get up and go after her.

Along the way one of the butlers stops you to inform you that you have a guest waiting in one of the sitting rooms. You thank him, inform him that Daria will probably need a maid or two, then continue on your way.

By the time you reach her room it's already a complete disaster. She's taken much of the contents of her closets and drawers and strewn them about. You hear her mumbling to herself about what she should bring as she rifles through another drawer.

"Daria" You say in a soft tone, so as to not break her concentration too hard...

Your attempt fails, as she startles, gets her foot caught on something and falls backwards taking the entire drawer with her and flinging it and its contents up into the air. Judging by what's come out of it, it was probably her underwear drawer...

You rush in as quickly as you can, just managing to catch the drawer before it lands corner first on her head.

"Ow ow ow..." She says as she sits up, flinching and guarding her head when she sees the drawer, but relaxing when she notices you're holding it. "Oh hey. What brings you up here?"

"I came to tell you to pack light" You say, as you help her to her feet. "We're taking the Rook, so you'll have space for a small backpack and not much else"

"Oh..." She says, trying to look nonchalant... and failing, mostly because you just saw her excitedly rifling through her things, but also because there's a bra stuck on her wing, and a pair of panties hanging from her left horn. "Yeah. I knew that"

...

"But wait. How will I get my stuff there if I can't take it with me?" She asks.

"That's what I was going to talk to you about before you ran out" You say, plucking the underpants off her horn and tossing them. "Lutain is still getting regular airship trips from Leon. The rest of your things can be shipped over, but you'll need to set that up with the staff here. Okay?"

"Okay" She says, turning to go back to what she was doing.

"And remember, only a small bag" You say, putting a hand on her cheek to turn her back towards you, and holding her head there to make sure you've got her attention. "It's a long ride, and you'll have to wear what you pack the whole way. I don't wanna hear any complaints about sore shoulders, got it?"

"Got it" She replies, bouncing in place.

...

Judging by her demeanor, you'd say she got about half of that... hopefully it's the half that matters.

>Help her pack

>Go and see your guest

>Other
>>
>>2985332
>>Go and see your guest
>>
>>2985332
>>Go and see your guest
>>
>writing
>>
"Just to make sure, say it back to me please" You say.

Daria lets out an annoyed sigh. "Pack small. Long ride. Sore shoulders. Ship stuff" She says, giving her wings a little flap that brings the errant bra to her attention. She plucks it off and hides it behind her with an embarrassed smile.

"Close enough. I've got someone I need to meet with, so you keep at it. Some maids should be by in a bit to help clean up the mess" You say.

"Mess...?" Daria says as she looks around. "Oh. That mess"

You lean in and give her a peck on the cheek. "See you in a bit"

Daria jumps up and hugs you. "Seeeeeee yaaaaaa" She says, hopping back down and getting to work, repeating "Pack small. Long ride. Sore shoulders. Ship stuff" as she does.

You hear her continuing her little mantra as you walk out of the room...

"Pack small. Long ride. Sore shoulders. Ship stuff. Pack small. Long lide. Shore shoulders. Stip shuff- blehhhhh"

You chuckle to yourself as you head out into the hall. She should be fine...

Hopefully...

>1/2
>>
You get down to the sitting room at the same time as a maid carrying a teapot with 2 cups. You let the maid step in first, as it's probably easier to let her do her thing before you've sat down than it would be for you to walk in and sit then awkwardly watch the maid pour tea.

As you follow the maid in, you see Namaki sitting on the couch waiting for you. She smiles when she spots the maid with her tea, and her smile widens when she notices you behind her.

"Good morning" She says.

"Good morning" You reply. "Didn't expect to see you so early"

"Didn't expect to be up so early myself" She says. "The Rynias were kind to offer me a room for the night, but I've grown quite unaccustomed to sleeping in a house with children in it..."

"Oh?" You ask as you sit down next to Namaki. "Cubs too loud for you?"

"Thank you dear" Namaki says as she takes her tea from the maid. "Noise I can handle, but apparently they wished to play with me specifically this morning"

You thank the maid as well when she finishes pouring a cup for you, then she takes her leave.

"That's normal. You're a new person and cats are known for their curiousity" You say. "So what... did they wake up up by jumping on you or something?"

"No, my door was closed so they sat outside for a bit, scratching and mewling..." She says.

"What did you do?" You ask.

"Well I let them in, of course" She says. "Cats and I have never gotten along well, but I'm not made of stone... anyways, my kindhearted nature was rewarded by having two kittens pouncing around as I got dressed"

>That doesn't sound so bad

>However did you manage?

>Where was their mom during all this?

>Other
>>
>>2985433
>That doesn't sound so bad
>>
>>2985433
>What's it like to have your tails chased when you have nine?
>>
>writing
>>
"That doesn't sound so bad" You say.

"Says the guy who doesn't have 9 extra things for them to chase... and my sash" She says, pulling at the fancy looking rope holding her robe together. "They stole my sash"

"You couldn't just... take it back?" You ask.

"Of course not! If I try to take it back they get their teeth and their claws in it and ruin the fabric..." She says, puffing out her cheeks. "I am a lady, and I will not be seen with something as disgraceful as a frayed sash"

You reach around behind her and scratch under her ear. "There there. I'm sure the second you left they got bored with it and it'll be good as new when you go back" You say. "And I'm sure you can find a new one somewhere"

She into your side, settling in like she usually does when you scratch her and pouting as she brings her cup up to her lips. "I liked that sash..." She says, taking a sip. "Oh, that's good. When that maid comes back remind me to compliment her choice of leaves and ability to brew them"

"O-okay..." You say, taking a sip yourself. "I guess it's pretty good... you probably appreciate this stuff more than I do"

She smiles and pinches your cheeks. "My dear, It's quite difficult to bring things like tea into Otuna, and they only grow one kind there" She says, taking a long sniff over her cup before taking another sip. "300 years of Sassery leaf tea with only brief respites every few decades or so will give you an unimaginable appreciation for these things"

"I could see that" You say.

She titters into her cup, taking another sip before sitting up to set it back on the table. "So what took you so long? I figured you'd come running to see me as soon as you heard" She says, giving you the mock sad eyes. "Weren't you happy to see me?"

>They didn't say who you were

>Cousin's having some trouble packing

>I thought I'd let the anticipation build a bit

>Other

Taking a dinner break here. Will resume writing when I'm done.
>>
>>2985516
>>They didn't say who you were
>>
>>2985516
>>They didn't say who you were
>>Cousin's having some trouble packing
>>
Back, and >writing
>>
"Well they didn't say who it was" You say. "Also Daria was having some issues packing"

"Indecisive?" She asks.

"Unattentive and overexcited" You say.

Namaki laughs. "You almost sound annoyed" She says.

You shrug. "I've put up with worse" You say.

One of Namaki's tails makes its way into your lap where you can pet it.

"Thanks" You say.

"Happy to help" She replies. "Especially when helping is so easy"

You sit back, relax, drink tea, scratch Namaki's ear and pet her fluffy tail for a little while. Until Namaki's cup is empty and she decides to speak again.

"So the Commander said yes, did she?" Namaki asks.

"I didn't think she'd refuse" You say. "And I know you didn't either, so I don't know why you sound surprised"

"Not surprised. Just sparking the conversation" She says. "I'm sure she'll do well out there. Shelter and safety are important, but a queen needs to know how to deal with people in ways that don't involve pouting."

"She's cute enough to pull it off" You say.

"That won't last forever" She says.

"Works well enough for you" You say, poking her cheek.

"Yes, well, when I do it I'm not simply being impatient. It's a calculated act of weaponized charm against a person's weak spot." She says, poking you right back.

"But you do it all the time" You say.

"On you" She says with a mischievous grin.

It takes a second to register her meaning there... "I do not have a weak spot" You say.

"Oh, not even for me?" She asks in a playful tone, giving you her best pouty face.

>... maybe a bit

>Oh god stop. I'm sorry

>I have built a resistance.

>Other
>>
>>2985706
>... maybe a bit
>>
>>2985706
>>... maybe a bit
>>At least the enemy has no hope of using it against me since you clearly have the fluffiest.
>>
>>2985706
>>I have built a resistance.
>>
>writing
>>
"M-maybe a bit" You say, feeling your cheeks flush as you turn away.

Namaki rests her chin on your shoulder. "Only a bit?" She asks, her voice low and soft. "Perhaps your weaknesses have shifted. I'll have to reacquire them if I want to keep toying with you like this..."

She turns your head back towards her and stares straight into your eyes. For a moment you're taken back by the intensity of her gaze, but she holds you steady.

"How is this suppo-"

Namaki's ears flick, and she smiles. "Weakpoint found~" She says, popping up and darting in towards you. You think she's going for a kiss, but then she swerves and goes to nibble on your earlobe instead. Her tails wag happily behind her, the sheer weight of fluff causing her hips to sway as she giggles and pulls away.

"See now, that's just not fair" You say, wiping off the little bit of saliva left on your ear.

"Oh?" She asks, crossing her legs and resting her chin on her hand. "And why is that?"

"If that were anyone else's weak spot, you wouldn't be allowed to do that" You say

She smiles. "But it's not anyone else's weak spot. It's yours" She says. "And who says I wouldn't be allowed to do that to anyone else? You don't think I'd be able to charm my way into that sort of familiarity with another person?"

"I just mean it's not something that people usually-"

"Or are you perhaps saying you want me all to yourself?" She asks, licking her lips and giving you a smile that's part mischief, and part lust, with just a hint of menace hidden somewhere. "Careful what you wish for, dear. It might just come true."

You find yourself at a complete loss for words, and Namaki starts to laugh.

"Oh goodness. That face there was delightful" She says. "A shame you have to return to the front. I do so enjoy toying with you..."

>You know I'm not the only one with weakpoints...

>Why not join me there?

>What kind of face was I making?

>Glad someone's having fun...

>Other
>>
>>2985850
>>Why not join me there?
>>
>>2985850
>You know I'm not the only one with weakpoints...
>>
>writing
>>
>>2985850
>Glad someone's having fun...
>>
You purse your lips and give her an unimpressed stare.

"Oh, did I hurt your feelings?" She asks as she leans in and hugs you. "I'm sorry. I do take things to far sometimes"

You return her embrace and smile. "I'm a big boy. I'll be fine" You say in a teasing tone, before whispering right into her ear "I was just thinking that I'm not the only one here with weak spots"

Namaki lets out a little gasp as your hand comes to rest on a familiar spot just above her tails...

"Now now dear, whatever do you mean?" She asks in a confident voice as she pulls away. "We both know a refined lady like myself has no such openings"

If you didn't know better you might actually believe that. But even without your past experience, the way her ears are standing up and her tails have straightened out tell you that she's quite nervous.

"But I think that's enough games. We-" She cuts off with a squeak, scrunching her face up and arching her back as you scratch where your hand.

You stop after a second, but don't take your hand away.

Namaki gives you a dirty look, and you just smile.

"No no. Go on. You were saying?" You ask.

She takes a breath. "That's enough-" She flinches as you give the area a little pinch, then turns and glares at you again.

"Something wrong?" You ask. "Enough what again?"

"Enough g-uh"

"Enough guh?" You ask.

"Not guh. I said-" You start scratching again. Her back arches like usual, but she fights through it. "-that's... enough... games..."

"Enough games? That doesn't sound like you at all" You say. "You're all about games, aren't you?"

She shoots you a dirty look again. Her breathing is a little heavier than usual, but you think a little more revenge might be in order...

>You've had your fun

>More games

>Other
>>
>>2985986
>>More games
>>
>>2985986
>>You've had your fun
>>
>>2985986
>You’ve had your fun
>>
>writing
>>
"Yeah that's enough" You say, taking your hand away and petting her between the ears. "Just remember that next time you decide to toy around too much"

Namaki smiles. "Careful what you wish for, dear" She says. "In a more private setting I'd never ask you to stop that"

"In a more private setting that wouldn't be teasing, it'd be fore-" You stop as she puts a finger to your lips. You notice one of her ears pointed towards the door, and decide to let that topic die off. "So I know where I'm off to. What are your plans?"

"I'll be staying here a while longer" She says, settling back and away from you into a more natural position. "A few days at most. Then I'll be going to Bell's Run for a week or so to see if staying away from Otuna has any adverse effects"

You tilt your head. "Have you been feeling strange?" You ask.

"Strange, yes... somewhat... diminished" She says. "I've not tested it out yet, but I feel as though my ability to create larger illusions has been lessened somewhat by my time away"

"So you're going to stay in Bell's Run for a bit... are you sure it's safe?" You ask.

"Safe enough. Should anything bad happen I'll have someone ready to whisk me home in a flash" She says. "So don't you worry about me, dear"

Before you can respond, the maid comes back in to take away the teacups. You use this time to mull over what you want to say next...

>Just be careful

>Be sure to write

>Ask for advice on using power

>Other
>>
>>2986074
>>Ask for advice on using power
>>
>>2986074
>>Ask her if that yeti ever showed up for her ax.
>>Ask about the sword she brought to the duel.
>>
>>2986074
Supporting >>2986095
>>
>writing
>>
"Did the yeti lady ever show up for the axe?" You ask.

"Not as of yeti" She says with a childish grin.

You chuckle. "Nice"

"Thank you. I imagine she won't come by until the front moves a little further south, closer to where Otuna is" She says. "The Spire is actually... well, not close, but it's as close to Otuna as the war will be getting, hopefully. And close enough for a soldier to come and visit, if they wish"

The maid gives a polite bow as she exits the room.

"And of course, if a certain someone wants to stop by for a break... I wouldn't be averse to filling one organ and emptying another before you went on your way..." She says with a lustful grin.

...

"And I thought I was being very clever for a second there with my illusions, but I forgot that you can't see them so now you're just confused" She says, looking disappointed and dropping the charm with a deflated sigh. "The organs I was referring to were your stomach and your balls, in that order. Fill stomach. Empty balls"

"Gotcha. Sounds like a lovely evening" You say, pecking her on the cheek. "Oh! And speaking of weapons, did you want the sword back? I remember you saying something, but..."

"You were understandably preoccupied at that time" She says. "You can keep it if you want, I suppose. Could come in handy in the future if you have trouble getting your own sword back... though I couldn't really see you needing it too much, given how that fight went..."

"I wanted to ask about that too actually" You say. "What did you think?"

"It was very impressive, though a bit blunt" She says. "From one person with more than normal power to another, I'd suggest working on your finer control over it. A warhammer is a fine tool when there's space to swing it, but it's a glorified paperweight every other time"

"Any suggestions on how I might get that finer control?" You ask.

"Practice" She says, leaning forward and rifling around in a purse that's sitting on the table. She pulls out an old wooden brush and tosses it to you. "I have had that brush my entire life. The bristles have been replaced a dozen times over, and the handle has been repaired by woodworkers every time it broke. But it's been with me from 1 tail all the way up to 9. Look it over carefully, please"

...

>Is the comb supposed to help?

>Is this a roundabout way of asking me to brush you?

>Keep quiet

>Other
>>
>>2986190
>>Keep quiet
>>Look it over carefully.
>>
>writing
>>
You shrug and look the brush over carefully. It doesn't take long. It's just a brush, right?

"Now, after all these years it's nowhere near the same as it was, but back then it was the first object I ever reproduced perfectly as an illusion" She says. "I tried, and studied, and tried, and revised, and tried, and tried, and tried, until it was perfect. Every little crease, every bristle, every patch of colour in the wood"

You nod, finally starting to understand why this would be important.

"Now, had you asked 17-year-old, 7-tailed me to create this brush, she'd probably scoff at you and lecture you about how very beneath The Kitsune such trivial things are... I won't lie, I was a massive brat back then" She says.

"I'm a prince" You say. "Would she really lecture me?"

Namaki goes to answer, but reconsiders. "Good question... I don't think I ever met any princes back then..." She shakes her head. "But that's not important, stop making me go off track"

"Sorry. Continue" You say.

"Now, 17 year old me might have said all of those things, but the brush she projected would have been... generic. Not this brush, just a brush that looks vaguely like it" She says. "Going from tail 7 to 8 required much finer control. By recreating the brush I learned that the details are important, and became better at seeing them, and including them in my works. By working as hard as I did on the little things, my grander illusions became that much more real"

"How long did that take you?" You ask.

"Years" She says. "I was your age when I grew in my seventh tail, and the eighth didn't come in until I was 21"

"So to get to 8 you needed control... what about number 9?" You ask.

"Experience" She says. "So start small, darling. This new power of yours is wild and vast, but it obeys your call. Temper it, master it, and study it until you need not call it at all"

"I will" You say.

>Anything else?
>>
>>2986304
>>Tell her to take care given she's the kitsune too and the demons already went after Lyvia. Especially if she is feeling weak.
>>Otherwise, no.
>>
>writing
>>
"But I suppose I've stolen enough of your time" She says, standing up and stretching out. "You've a long way to travel, and other people to say goodbye to so I will say farewell here"

You stand with her. "Just take care, alright" You say. "If you're feeling weak... you know the Legion has already come after Lyvia. I don't want you to get blindsided if your power fades..."

"You are the last person to be telling anyone about being careful" She says. "But if it worries you so much, you'll just have to keep their eyes on you. Can't go looking for threats if there's one already knocking down their door, after all"

"Namaki..." You say.

"Alright. I will take care" She says. "And if it will ease your mind I shall write to you regularly... hmm... though I think that might get boring after a while, receiving letter after letter with nothing but 'nothing much happening here'..."

"You don't really have to-"

"Oh, I've got it! I'll write each letter from a different... character" She says, clapping her hands together. "One from your glory-seeking younger brother who was too young to join, another from a concerned grandmother who just wants to know if you're eating well"

"Now you're just being silly..."

"Perhaps another from a lover. 'Oh, my dearest Yuu. How long has it been? My body yearns for your tender embrace'." She says, swooning back and forth in an exaggerated way until she comes in for a hug. "But yes. I will be cautious"

"Do you still have to send the letters?" You ask as you return her embrace.

"Oh, that's just a bit of fun. I won't do it if you don't want me to" She says.

You shrug. "If you really want to do it..." You say.

Namaki laughs and steps away. "Then you can look forward to my first letter as Alfred, your once wise but now perhaps a bit senile uncle who can't seem to remember which war you're fighting in" She says.

You walk her back to the entrance, talking along the way about travel plans, how she might look in more modern clothing, and kitten handling tips.

When you get outside, her cart is waiting there, and after helping her in she blows you a kiss and drives away.

Now that she's away, you're free to-

>Pack your own things

>Check in on Daria

>See if there's other news from the front

>Other
>>
>>2986499
>>See if there's other news from the front
>>
>>2986499
>See if there's other news from the front
>>
>writing
>>
You probably should have done this as soon as you heard there was any info from the front... but now's as good a time as any. You head down to the military area of the palace, and find Leah already in the strategy room.

"Good morning" You call out as you enter.

"Easy for you to say. You get to go back out to the front where things are actually going right..." She replies.

"What's wrong?" You ask.

She holds up a small stack of papers. "Reports on automaton realigning" She says. "Way behind schedule"

"Well... how are things on the front then?"

"Take a look" She says, waving towards the big map on the table.

"I see a Lubrian flag over Riverhold" You say.

"It's technically coalition territory, but the coalition doesn't really have a flag" She says. "The attack was a success. Airfleet caught the southern ships unaware. We didn't get out squeaky clean though. Most of the ships that didn't go down in the initial volley turned tail. A few stayed and tried to fight, and 3 decided to go down swinging"

"Meaning...?"

"They suicided" she says. "Overloaded their engines and made a run at us. We lost the Valiant after 2 hits, and the Harpy's Wail is going to be out of commission for a while"

"Losses?" You ask.

"Valiant went down with all hands. Minimal on the Harpy's Wail. Minimal on the ground" She says. "I guess the surviving ships might have been planning to swing around and try to catch our fleet in a pincer, but then word of their boss's death hit and they went home"

"Derrick's probably not too happy about losing a whole ship..." You say.

"Nobody could have predicted they'd try something crazy like that" Leah says.

"I dunno. He spends an awful lot of time around me..." You say.

>Ask how long she's been here

>Ask if there's word from Ebiha Isle

>Go check on Daria

>Other
>>
>>2986625
>>Ask how long she's been here
>>Ask if there's word from Ebiha Isle
>>
>writing
>>
"But I'll talk to him about that when I get back" You say. "When did you get here?"

"I came here with Lady Namaki" Leah says. "Figure I'll be here most of the day trying to figure out why we're so far behind getting these bots up and running, so I let her take the family cart for a spin around the city"

"You sure that was a good idea?" You ask.

"It's not like she's gonna steal it or crash it. Should be fine. She seems trustworthy enough" Leah says. "Though If I'm being honest I thought she was full of shit when you first introduced me"

"Really?" You ask.

"Oh hell yeah. Lady shows up sayin' she's 350 years old, owns a town that most people never even heard of, happens to be in the prince's good graces" She says. "I thought she was playin' you... but it's kinda hard to deny her story after seeing what she can do"

"She's more honest than she seems" You say. "Coming from someone who can't actually see what she can do"

"Any idea how she lived so long?" She asks.

"I have a few theories" You say. "We hear anything from the south?"

"Nothing yet, but we don't really have our hands in there. It's all hunters, so they'd contact their own before us" She says.

"What about Kameh's fleet?" You ask.

"Last report I got says they were still heading south, all ships accounted for" She says. "Looks like you scared 'em away well enough"

"A few hours after I leave, send a report on their movements to the postmaster in Locke" You say. "I'll check in there. If they have any people inside the city, they may just be waiting for me to leave"

"Will do" She says "When will you be leaving?"

"As soon as I can" You say. "I figure once Daria finishes her packing we'll mount up and go visit the performers, then head out so we can hit Locke by nightfall"

"Sounds like a plan" She says.

>Anything else?
>>
>>2986739
>>No.
>>
>>2986739
>No.
>>
>writing
>>
"I should go make sure Daria is actually packing" You say. "She's been really excited this morning and I know she doesn't stay on task well when she's excited"

Leah chuckles and offers her hand. "It was good workin' with you" She says.

You accept her handshake with a smile. "Just doing my job" You reply.

"Well hey. Anytime you wanna swing by again, maybe solve some more of the city's problems with giant energy beams..." She says.

"I don't think your usual problems can be solved like that" You say.

"Might motivate the guard to work faster" She says. "Good luck out there. Stop by for dinner again next time you're in town. Mom's kind of iffy on you since you don't want to marry me, but my aunt loves it when you come by"

You chuckle. "That's just because I'm the only guest who hasn't freaked out over being attacked by her children" You reply.

"Did the fox tell you about this morning?" Leah asks.

You nod.

"Her stay should be interesting. I'll write you if anything funny happens" She says. "Safe travels"

"Thanks. Good luck with the bots"

"We might be beyond luck, as far as getting back on schedule goes..." She says. "I may spare some workers to go and pray for a miracle..."

>1/2
>>
You head up to Daria's room to see how she's coming along. Looks like the maids have been by to help clean things up, though they missed what looks like a pair of panties caught up high on Daria's bedpost...

...

That can just stay up there. You're going to pretend you didn't see it.

Daria herself is sitting in a chair when you come in. She doesn't stay seated for long, bursting to her feet holding her bag high in the air as soon as she sees you.

"All packed?" You ask.

"All packed" She replies.

"You talk with them about shipping your stuff?" You ask.

She nods.

"You planning to make this trip in your pajamas?" You ask.

She nods, stops, looks down, and curses

You step out with a smile. "I'll be right out here" You say as you close the door.

After a minute or so, Daria emerges once more dressed in clothes you didn't know she had. You're used to seeing her in dresses and other fancy attire, or pajamas. What she has on now looks more like something Altea would wear... and because of that it's almost scary how much Daria looks like her.

"I didn't know you had something like this" You say.

"Training clothes" She says. "They belonged to my sister... they fit me, but I've never worn them before"

You rustle her hair. "Well they suit you just fine" You say. "Let's go see your dad, then we can stop by Tian and Ava's, and hit the road. Okay?"

She nods.

>I didn't think princesses got hand me downs

>Ask what she usually wears when she trains

>Ask if there's anywhere she wants to visit before you leave

>other
>>
>>2986904
>>Ask if there's anywhere she wants to visit before you leave
>>
>>2986904
>I didn't think princesses got hand me downs
>>
>writing
>>
"I didn't think princesses got hand me downs" You say, looking her outfit over as you head up to see the King.

"Sister said it would be wasteful to get something new when this was still perfectly good" She says. "I was happy to take it... even though it didn't fit me yet"

You pat her back as it's clear that remembering her sister is making her feel down. "Well you've grown into it nicely, cous" You say. "Makes you look a bit like Altea"

"You think so?" She asks. "I mean, not exactly like her since my horns are uneven..."

"Are they?" You ask.

She nods and turns her head to you so you can see straight on. "The left one's smaller 'cause I sleep on that side a lot" She says. "Dad says I should stop doing that but I don't like laying on my wings..."

"Why not sleep on the other side every once in a while then?" You ask.

"Don't wanna" She says, puffing her cheeks out and turning away.

You shrug and decide to change the subject. "Anywhere you want to go before we leave?"

"Ava's house!" She says.

"We're already going there" You reply.

"Oh... Can we pick up snacks for the road?" She asks.

"We'll stop somewhere for lunch. Probably Sherton" You say.

"But that's soooo faaaaar" She whines, grabbing your arm and pulling you back and forth. "What if I get hungry before that?"

"Then let me know and I'll pick up the pace" You say.

"But what if I staaaaaaahahaaaarve?" She asks.

>You won't starve

>Fine, we'll stop somewhere for snacks

>Other
>>
>>2987016
>You won't starve
Gotta be firm
>>
>writing
>>
You put your hands firmly on her shoulders. "Daria you're not going to starve" You say. "You had a big breakfast. The Rook is fast enough to have us in Sherton in no time"

"But-"

"Hey, look at me" You say. "Do you really think I'd let you starve?"

"Well... no..." She says.

"You'll be fine" You say. "Now come on. Your dad's probably waiting"

You make your way up to the King's study with the now quiet Daria. When you get there the King is indeed waiting.

"Good morning" You say.

"Papa!" Daria calls out as she dashes over to her father for a hug.

The King's usual stern face softens whenever Daria is concerned, though you can see an edge to him this morning.

"Are you two leaving?" He asks.

"Yes papa" Daria says.

"You be careful on the road now" He says. "Listen to your cousin, especially if he thinks there's danger"

"Kay" Daria says. "Love you papa"

"I love you too" Dein says. "Now, could you wait outside for a moment? I'd like to speak with Yuu"

"Kaaay" Daria says, popping up to kiss her father on the cheek before heading out.

Once Daria is gone, the King fixes you with his usual stern gaze. "You know what I'm going to tell you"

"She'll be safe and well cared for in Lutain, you have my word" You say. "Sir Frederick is there, Kanzka will be watching over her, Lutain's walls have already repelled the legion once, and if they turn their eyes back to it I'll never be more than a night's ride away"

"Good" He says. "And ride fast, nephew. I feel a storm coming on..."
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow, starting around the same time.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>2987159
Thanks for running Smiley, good to have you back
>>
After you're done with the King, Daria races back into the room for a more heartfelt, tearful goodbye. Once her father assures her that he'll be alright without her around, she says goodbye for a second time and the two of you head down.

Next stop is Val's nursery, where the little slime is all fed and ready to go. The butler present here tells you that they put a small carrier on the Rook so you won't have to worry about losing her. You thank him and head outside.

Sure enough there's a little baby seat at the front of the Rook, underneath where your chest usually sits. Instead of the usual straps that a baby seat would have, it's actually got a clear bowl about the size of Val's stomach.

It takes a minute to figure out how to get her in there, and thankfully she isn't feeling very fussy today. Once she's all strapped in, you mount up. Sitting comfortably on the Rook causes you to squish her a bit, bu she doesn't seem to mind. Once Daria is on behind you, you send Coral to Ava, you're off.

You take it slow going to Tian's place, stopping suddenly when you need to and taking turns sharply to see how Daria, Val, and Val's carrier can handle such things. Val giggles as she jiggles around, the carrier stays put... but Daria complains.

"Sorry cous', just testing. I promise the ride out will be smoother" You say.

You can't see it, but you know she's making a pouty face as she rests her head on your back.

As you approach Tian's house, you spot a familiar, bright pink flier hovering above the house watching for you. When she sees you she dives back down... maybe a bit too fast. You hope she didn't hurt herself...

Tian and Ava are both still outside their house waiting for you when you arrive. You notice that they're both a little dirty, and Ava has an embarrassed yellow-red colour to her feathers but they're both acting like everything's completely normal...

>Ava crashed didn't she?

>Ignore the dirt

>Not happy to see me?

>Other
>>
>>2989194
>>Not happy to see me?
>>
>writing
>>
"Not happy to see me?" You ask.

A flash of yellow goes through Ava's feathers. "Wh-what? Of course! We just-"

"Ava!" Daria squeals as she bounds off the Rook and flies right into the unsuspecting Siren, knocking them both to the ground.

You sigh and hop off the Rook yourself, unstrapping the slime and picking her up out of her carrier. "Dang it Daria, way to ruin my fun" You say. "I was gonna see how long I could milk that before someone admitted that Ava crashed into Tian a few seconds ago"

"Saw that, did you?" Tian asks.

"Not the crash. I saw the dive and thought she was going a little fast, then I got here and you guys were all dirty" You say, giving Tian a handshake.

Tian dusts herself off with her tail. "That's more common than you might think..." Tian says.

"It's more common?" You ask. "I was the one who warned you about this stuff, remember?"

"Oh... then it's probably just as bad as you think..." She says. "Alright, off the floor girls, come on"

You help the two ladies back to their feet, and head up to a bench on Tian's porch to sit for a bit.

"Heard anything from Gwen and Ariadne?" You ask.

"Sounds like they're settling into Locke pretty nicely" Tian says. "Ariadne asked about you, by the way. Wanted to know if you'd be in town anytime soon"

"Really?" You ask.

Tian nods. "She sees you as a kindred spirit who can appreciate the finer points of web design" She says with a wry smile.

You chuckle. "Well I am going through Locke..." You say.

>I could stop by their place

>Maybe some other time

>Other
>>
>>2989366
>I could stop by their place
>>
>>2989366
>>Maybe some other time
Probably really need to be getting back to front now.
>>
>>2989366
>I could stop by their place
>>
>writing
>>
"I could probably stop by for a bit..." You say.

"Probably or will?" She asks. "If you say yes I'll be sending a sprite ahead so don't go flakin' out now"

"Will" You say. "I may not stay very long, but I'll be spending the night in Locke anyway so I might as well drop in"

"Alright. I'll let them know you're coming" She says. "Assuming you don't outrun the sprite that is..."

"I won't. Sprites are actually a lot faster than I am, but they slow down quite a bit whenever something is nearby, whether it's the ground, another flier, an airship..." You say. "So they can race me fine, but they can't catch me"

"Oh... I didn't know that" Tian says. "Got any other tidbits to share?"

"None that come to mind" You say.

"Where'd you get that one from?" She asks.

"A scholar at the archive with a theory that Sprites only take their human form when they can be seen-" You say, scratching Coral's nose. "-and that they lose their forms when no one is looking, which is what allows them to fly so fast"

"How's that goin' for him?" Tian asks.

"No success as of yet" You say, as Coral hugs your finger. "Hard to record something that only happens when nobody's looking"

Tian gets a kick out of that.

>1/2
>>
You talk with Tian a while longer about sprites, mageblades, her performances, the possibility of setting up a theatre in Lutain... but eventually you decide it's time to leave.

"Alright Daria. Time to go" You say.

"Already?" Daria asks.

"It's a long ride and I want to be in Locke before it gets too late" You say. "So say your goodbyes. I've gotta strap Val in"

Daria nods and starts talking to Ava about exchanging letters while you and Tian bring the slime down to the Rook and get her set back up in her carrier.

"Didn't think you'd want to bring the baby all that way..." Tian says.

"Val's not too fussy, and she can eat from my stash of sprite food in a pinch" You say, patting the pouch of dried berries and nuts on your belt. "And she'll have good caretakers in Lutain, so I'm not worried"

"Well hopefully the next time we see you will be when we come by to perform, but if you find yourself back here before then make sure you stop by" Tian says as she hugs you.

"Of course" You say.

Now finished exchanging info, Daria and Ava come down to you. Ava practically leaps up to hug you as tightly as her wings can manage. Her feathers turning a pink-purple colour as she steps back down.

"Good luck out there, Yuu!" She chirps. "Hope you're looking forward to hearing my performance!"

"I am" You say, ruffling her hair. "I'll be sure to let everybody in Lutain know to fasten their socks..."

"Warn them all you want, I'll still knock 'em off" She says, puffing up with pride.

>Anything else?
>>
>>2989556
>>Can't think of anything.
>>
>writing
>>
"Now don't go crashing into things, alright?" You ask.

"That was an accident!" Ava says, her feathers turning orange. "I thought I was high enough for a proper dive..."

You start ruffling her hair again. "Well next time check how far away the ground is first" You say.

Ava puffs out her cheeks and tries to stay angry, but her red feathers pulse with happy yellows, blues and pinks as you pet her head. Eventually her face turns red as her feathers settle into a cotton candy looking blue-pink mix which doesn't last long as she throws her wings up in the air and squawks.

You take a second to tease Ava a bit more, but then it's time to mount up. You say your goodbyes once you're on the Rook, and hit the road.

The streets of Leon have gotten pretty busy, as people come out to do the things they put off due to the impending invasion. But most of them are familiar enough with the sight of you riding around that they make some room, and you're out onto the bridge in no time...

>1/2
>>
Oh god why did you think it would be a good idea to bring both Daria and Val on this trip?

Why on earth did you believe this ride would be anything but hell?

You're currently sandwiched between 'Princess complains every 5 minutes' and a baby who thinks it's hilarious when she goops up your goggles and you have to stop and clean them...

It wasn't so bad going to Contique, but once you got past there Val learned that she could extend her arms toward something she wants to touch, and Daria started to get hungry...

It doesn't help that Daria mistook Contique for Sherton, thinking you were already half way there and it was time to stop for lunch. Breaking that news to her really soured her mood.

But the towers of Sherton are in sight now. You can even see the smallest one that's still being rebuilt.

As the walls come into few Val slips her hand into your mouth and starts trying to grab your teeth. You decide to ignore it as you don't want to stop now.

"Is that Sherton?" Daria asks for the hundredth time.

"Yesh" You say.

"Fiiiiiiiinally!" She says.

You pull through the gate and stop, taking a second to get your bearings, decide where to eat, and extract Val's hand from your mouth.

"You okay cousin? You look kinda mad" Daria says.

Your eye twitches, just a little bit.

>I'm fine

>As a matter of fact...

>Other
>>
>>2989708
>A little irritated, but I'll get over it now that we're here.
>>
>>2989708
>I'm fine
>>
>>2989708
>>As a matter of fact...
Best to hear from us now than others later.
>>
>writing
>>
"As a matter of fact I am a little irritated, yeah" You say, as you pull Val out of her Carrier and give her your goggles to play with. She seems to like them, and you can wash them before you leave.

Daria tilts her head. "Was Val being fussy?" She asks.

You let out a long sigh and drain the Rook, putting a hand on Daria's back. "Walk with me, cous. There's a place pretty close to this gate and we need to have a little talk..." You say.

"About what?" She asks.

Once you're moving you take a breath and try to structure your words. "Daria, I know this trip is difficult. I know that you're not used to travelling... but could you maybe cool it on the complaints?" You ask. "I already have to deal with Val gumming up my goggles, having you-"

"Was I complaining?" She asks.

Your eye twitches. "You were" You say. "Every five minutes"

"I was just asking if we were here" She says.

"And saying how hungry you were, and how bored you were, and how badly you want to fly, and-"

"Well soooooooorry if I'm not an ideal passenger" She says, turning with a 'hmph' and walking away.

You would very much like to let her go, sticking close by while she cools off, but you really need to get back on the road...

"Daria wait! Come on, the restaurant is this way!" You call after her.

>1/2
>>
You sit at the restaurant in complete silence, save for the occasional gurgle from Val. Daria is angry. The tension is making you uncomfortable.

Even the waiter looks nervous when he takes your order, and rightfully so as Daria practically snaps hers at him.

You take an apologetic tone as you order for yourself, and ask for something that you think Val might like...

Letting out a sigh as the tension starts to settle again, you take this time to weigh your options.

As bad as it might be that she's mad at you, the silent treatment may just save you some sanity in the long run... but it might also strain things.

On the other hand, trying to reconcile could end up making things worse, either by making her more mad or accidentally giving her the idea that her constant complaining is fine.

You feel like you're caught between a rock and a hard place, but the situation isn't quite unsalvageable... you'll just have to tread carefully.

>Let her be

>Ask what's wrong

>Apologize for making her mad

>Try to explain things

>Other
>>
>>2989891
>>Try to explain things
>>
>writing
>>
"Alright Daria, come on" You say. "You've gotta work with me a little here"

...

"I get that you're mad, but we need to be a team on this" You say. "Getting where we're going is gonna be a group effort"

"You're just saying that so I won't complain..." She mumbles.

"If all I wanted was quiet, I'd let you keep giving me the silent treatment" You say. "But I don't want you to be angry. Staying angry for too long isn't healthy. I just need you to help me out"

Her jaw starts to tremble, and her eyes well up with tears. Oh fuck, she's not going to cry is she?

...

Fuck she's going to cry. What the hell did you even say?

Your mind races for a way to defuse the situation before a scene happens as she starts to sniffle.

>Roll 1d100
>>
Rolled 2 (1d100)

>>2989967
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>2989967
>>
Rolled 82 (1d100)

>>2989967
>>
>writing
>>
Okay. She only really cries like this when she thinks that someone else thinks she's bad... which means she's not mad at you, she thinks you think she's bad... you think...

Which isn't entirely wrong, but you really do need to boost her confidence a bit.

"Daria, I'm saying I want you to work with me" You say, reaching across the table and wiping away a tear. "Help me out"

"B-but what can I do?" She asks. "I'm not good at anything..."

"Nonsense. Who knows Val better than you do?" You ask. "That's what I need you to do. Find a way to keep Val busy so she'll stop gooping up my goggles"

She sniffles and wipes her eye. "You mean the ones that are in her stomach?"

You look over to see that Val has engulfed your goggles. The strap is sticking out and it kinda looks like she's trying to pull them back out.

"Yes... those ones..." You say.

Daria reaches over and takes Val out of her seat, cradling her and helping the little slime extract your goggles.

"Thanks" You say. "So can you do it?"

"I'll try" She replies, wiping away another tear. "You're probably gonna want to wash these..."

"I was prepared for that when I gave them to her" You reply, feeling relieved now that your current crisis has been averted.

In theory if Daria is busy keeping Val busy, neither should have time for you... hopefully it works that way in practice...

>1/2
>>
You eat quickly and even let Daria get a little dessert to ensure her good mood while you wash your goggles, then hit the road.

Thankfully everything you did pays off. Daria keeps Val busy, which keeps Daria busy and neither of them end up bugging you. Thanks to that you make it all the way to Locke with only a quick stop when Daria feels a little sick after a bumpy stretch and needs to take a break.

It's dark out by the time you pull through the gates, though it seems like it's been getting dark earlier and earlier lately... you may have to ask someone about that.

Now that you're here, you should-

>Get dinner

>Visit the spiders

>Stop by the castle

>Other

Taking a dinner break. Will resume once I've eaten.
>>
>>2990110
>>Stop by the castle
>>
>>2990110
>Visit the spiders
>>
>>2990110
>Visit the spiders
>>
Back, and [s][/s]>writing[s][/s]
>>
"Have you met Ariadne before?" You ask Daria.

"No, but Ava mentioned her" She says. "So her mom is like... Tian's friend? And I think there was some drama over something... I dunno, Ava didn't really explain"

"Ariadne's parents were taken to Mortifas" You say. "Tian never told Ariadne where they really went, not until after I destroyed the place and brought Gwen home. Ariadne was definitely not pleased about that"

"Oh..." Daria says.

"Her father didn't make it, so try not to bring that up, okay?" You ask.

"O-okay" She says.

You reach Gwen's house with some direction from Coral, and go knock on the door. You hear Gwen ask who it is from inside, and after announcing yourself, she tells you to come in.

"Awesome!" Daria says, as she opens the door and steps right in...to a trap. A familiar trap. She squeals as she's carried up into the air by he foot.

"Yeah! I got one! I got one!" Ariadne cheers as she dances back and forth. "I'm. So. Good. At. Traaaaps~"

As you go to scold Ariadne, a trapdoor opens underneath her and she squeals as Kanzka pulls her inside.

"Oh shit. Wait! Kanzka! No!" You call out.

Kanzka head pops out of the hole in the floor, and she gives you a quizzical look. "My apologies. Is this one a friend?" She asks.

"Yes, she's a friend" You say. "Now let hergo so she can let Daria go"

"Oh, goodness!" Gwen says. "What the hell is going on?"

Kanzka pulls Ariadne out of her hole and gives her a quick check for injuries as Gwen dashes over to make sure she's alright.

"Sorry Gwen. This lady works for me, she's just a little overzealous" You say.

"Are you alright, dear? She didn't hurt you?" Gwen asks, fussing over her daughter.

"Th-that... was... SO COOL!" Ariadne shouts as she skitters over to Kanzka before the assassin can retreat back into her hole. "I thought I was good at traps but then WHAM! Outta nowhere!"

Gwen looks confused, and Kanzka looks uncomfortable. Above you, Daria grunts as she tries to extricate herself from her sticky predicament. Val is doing her part by munching the webs off her cousin, but if it's just up to her then this will take a while...

>Explain things to Gwen

>Help Daria down

>Let Kanzka make her escape

>Get Kanzka to hang out for a bit

>Other
>>
>>2990270
>>Explain things to Gwen
>>Help Daria down
>>
>>2990270
>Get Kanzka to hang out for a bit
>Explain things to Gwen
>Help Daria down
>>
>writing
>>
"Ariadne, you can bombard Kanzka with questions later" You say. "Right now, you need to get my cousin down"

"Fiiiiiiiiine" Ariadne says.

"Sorry about all this, Gwen" You say.

Gwen doesn't look very impressed. "You almost gave me a heart attack" She says. "Who's this, anyway?"

"This is Kanzka. She's a bodyguard of sorts" You say. "Very good at her job, not so much at telling a friendly web trap or tackle hug from an unfriendly one"

"Ah..." Gwen says.

You turn back to see Kanzka slowly inching her way back underground, and shake your head.

"Come on. The least you could do is come up and introduce yourself" You say.

Kanzka looks like she would rather eat a box of nails but she does as you say, exiting her hole and sealing it behind her. "I-I am Kanzka" She says, giving Gwen a very stiff handshake. "Pleased to meet you"

"Gwen" Gwen says, as she accepts Kanzka's hand with a much smoother motion. "S-so you're a bodyguard?"

Kanzka nods. "I guard Princess" She says, her face turning a little red as she corrects herself "Th-the princess, I mean"

...

Your attention is drawn back to the entrance by a sudden thud. You see Daria lying face down on the ground, and Ariadne climbing down looking very worried.

"Oh crap! Sorry! I didn't think that would drop you" Ariadne says as she helps Daria to her feet.

"I-I'm fine" Daria replies. Looks like Val broke her fall, as the little slime is smooshed into the floor. Not a problem for her. You can actually see her smiling at the spot where you think her head is...

"Oh! Oh fuck! I squished your baby!" Ariadne shouts.

>You SQUISHED my BABY!?!

>Val's fine

>Language

>Other
>>
>>2990398
>Language
>You SQUISHED my BABY!?!
>>
>>2990398
>>Language
>>
>>2990398
>>Val's fine
>>Language
>>
>writing
>>
"Hey, hey, watch the language there" You say as you go check on Daria, who's sitting up covering her nose. "Val's fine... probably"

"P-probably?" Ariadne asks.

"You okay?" You ask Daria.

She sniffs. "Y-yeah. I'm fine" She says, putting up the obvious brave front.

"Let me see your nose" You say.

She hesitates at first, but takes her hands away and show that her nose is bleeding a little. 'I-Is it bad?" She asks.

"Looks fine. Nothing's broken, you just bumped it a little hard" You say. "Gwen, do you have like a handkerchief or something?"

"Of course. Ariadne, could you head to the kitchen and grab a handkerchief and a bar of soap?" Gwen asks, crossing her arms.

"A-a b-bar of soap?" Ariadne asks, obviously scared. "Wh-what for?"

"You know exactly what it's for, young lady" Gwen says.

"Awww maaan..." Ariadne says. "B-but the baby is gonna be okay, right?"

"Val's a slime. Splatting like this is her favourite game. Right, Val?" You ask.

Val gurgles happily as her head starts to reform.

Ariadne breathes a sigh of relief. Relief that quickly passes as she sees her mother still looking at her, and with her shoulders drooping she sullenly skitters off to the kitchen.

...

"Right!" Gwen says, obviously put off from everything that's just happened, but working very hard to take it all in stride. "I'd like a drink. Does anyone else want a drink?"

>What kind of drink?

>What's the soap for?

>I see Ariadne hasn't changed...

>Other
>>
>>2990515
>I’ll have a drink
>>
>>2990515
>>What kind of drink?
>>
>writing
>>
"What kind of drink we talkin' about here?" You ask.

"Wine, probably" She replies.

You nod. "That sounds good" You say, plucking Val off the ground and helping Daria to her feet, then following Gwen into the sitting room with Kanzka.

Gwen's sitting room is fairly large, with a chair and a few web hammocks large enough for a spider to sit on.

You and Daria take the couch that looks like it was made for regular human butts, while Kanzka awkwardly settles into one of the hammocks.

Gwen comes back after a minute with a glass of wine for you and a handkerchief for Daria, heading back into the kitchen after asking Kanzka and Daria if they'd like something other than wine.

Once everyone's got something, Gwen sits down on the spider couch. "Everyone comfy?" She asks.

"This hammock is quite well made" Kanzka says. "Your work?"

Gwen nods. "Ariadne and I work on patterns for these sorts of things together sing web, then sell rope versions of them at the market" She says. "That one's a bit old, but it'll be a few days more before we have to toss it"

"I see..." Kanzka says, admiring the webwork.

Gwen waits a moment, and when it becomes clear the Kanzka isn't saying anything more, she turns to you. "So Yuu, I never took you for a wine drinker" She says.

"Recently acquired taste" You say. "Has everything been good for you two? Business? Nobody's giving either of you trouble?"

"It's been great, actually. A strongly woven hammock like that one is a popular item among ladies with uhh..." She pauses and looks back at her lower half, then clears her throat. "... larger posteriors..."

"I can't imagine a couch that big would be cheap" You say.

"This was a gift from the Holy Order and the King, actually" Gwen says.

"Really?" You ask, looking to Daria to see if she knew anything about this.

"They had people go around to everyone who was affected by... that place... with gifts" She says, looking uncomfortable with the topic.

>How do you feel about that?

>How come I never heard anything?

>I wonder where the money came from...

>Change the subject

>Other
>>
>>2990683
>>Change the subject
>>
>writing
>>
You clear your throat and decide to change the subject. "So the city's been quiet while I've been away?" You ask.

It takes Gwen a moment to shift topics, but she smiles at the welcome change. "Oh, yes. Nothing out of the ordinary since the attack last month" She says. "I understand we have you to thank for that"

"Best defense is sometimes a good offense" You say.

Ariadne slumps into the room with her eyes glued to the ground, crawls into Kanzka's Hammock without looking and snuggles up beside her.

...

It'd be cute if Kanzka didn't look so incredibly uncomfortable.

"Ahem" Gwen says, drawing her daughter's attention away from the ground. "I'm over here, sweetie"

Ariadne looks at her mom, then at you guys, then at Kanzka, as her cheeks slowly turn red. You can practically see the steam rising from her head as she gets up without a word, goes over to her mom and buries her face in Gwen's shoulder.

"There there. You're not used to having other spiders in the house" Gwen says, turning to you and Daria for help. "It happens sometimes, right?"

>It does?

>Does Daria calling me 'mom' count?

>Yeah, it's no big deal

>Other
>>
>>2990793
>>Yeah, it's no big deal
>>It's cute too!
>>
>writing
>>
"Yeah, it's no big deal. Actually it's kinda cute. Right Kanzka?" You ask.

"I-..." Kanzka says, taking a long pause before putting her hands on her cheeks and continuing. "I'm not ready for motherhood..."

You and Gwen both laugh, though she does it much harder than you. Daria and Ariadne don't seem to get what's funny.

"That's not what he meant" Gwen says, giving her daughter a big hug. "And yes, I think it's cute too. Reminds me of when we used to go and visit Hella"

"That wasn't cute. That was torment!" Ariadne says.

"You could've stopped trying to sneak up on her any time..." Gwen says.

"Did she ever manage to catch Hella off guard?" You ask.

"Not once" Gwen says with a little giggle. "How is Hella doing now? It's been so long since I've seen her"

"She's well. I'll let her know you asked about her" You say.

"Please do" Gwen says, turning to Daria. "So this is... your cousin?"

You nod.

"Ah..." Gwen says. "Well I apologize for the short welcome. Had I known I'd be hosting royalty..."

"I'm royalty..." You say.

Gwen's eyes widen. "Oh... right" She says. "Well I suppose I've no excuses then"

"Nonsense. You had a trap fit for royalty all ready for us" You say.

"I'm surprised you let her just walk in, after your first run in with Ariadne..." Gwen says.

"You know, it crossed my mind but then Daria ran in before I could say anything..." You say, taking a sip of wine and turning to your cousin. "How's the nose? Feeling better?"

"Better" Daria says. "Feeling hungry"

You look at Val and see that she's got your free hand in her mouth.

>We should go then

>Stay a while longer

>Other
>>
>>2990885
>>Stay a while longer
Might as well.
>>
>>2990885
>We should go then
>>
>writing
>>
"Well as much as I'd like to stay, tomorrow morning comes early, and we still have to eat and get back to the Castle" You say.

"It's fine. Tian told me you wouldn't be able to stay long" Gwen says as she gets up and comes over to you. "It was good to see you again"

"Likewise. When I have more time I'll stop in for an actual visit" You say, standing so you can give Gwen a hug.

"With a less eventful arrival next time, perhaps?" She asks as she steps away. "That hole isn't still there, is it?"

"No. It is closed" Kanzka says.

"Thank goodness..." Gwen says, stepping over and hugging Daria as well. "Nice meeting you, and safe travels"

Daria nods her head.

"And you as well, Kanzka. It's nice to meet another spider every now and then..." Gwen says.

"Actually, I was hoping I might stay a while longer and-"

"And talk about traps?" Ariadne cuts in, looking excited.

"err... no" Kanzka says. "I wish to purchase one of your hammocks, actually..."

"Aww maaan..." Ariadne says.

"There there" You say, patting Ariadne on the shoulder. "You'll find someone who shares your enthusiasm someday"

Gwen looks like that might just be her worst fear...

>1/2
>>
After saying goodbye to the spiders, You, Daria and Val head off to the castle, figuring you'll just get food from the kitchens there instead of wandering about looking for somewhere else to eat.

You recognize some of the people posted around and stop in to chat a few times. The kitchen staff is happy to feed the three of you, so yo head to the dining room and sit down.

"Have you ever been here before?" You ask Daria.

"Once. When Derrick moved here" She says. "It's smaller than I remember it being..."

"You're bigger than you were then" You say. "Nose all better now?"

She nods. "You have very strange friends" She says.

"They're more like acquaintances, but yeah" You say. "I actually fell for the same trap the first time I met Ariadne, back in Bell's Run"

"Really?" She asks.

You nod. "Tian's house was bigger than Gwen's, so I got pulled much higher" You say. "And then Tian nailed Ariadne with a slipper, and she fell... and then I fell... and then we all had ice cream"

Daria giggles.

>Ask if she knew about the King paying reparations

>Ask how it feels to be leaving home

>Ask if she's alright with having Kanzka watching over her

>other
>>
>>2991018
>>Ask how it feels to be leaving home
>>
>writing
>>
"So this must be the first time you've left home in a long time, right?" You ask.

She nods.

"How do you feel?" You ask.

"It's... exciting" She says. "I've been begging papa to let me go out somewhere for so long... but now I kinda miss home..."

She goes quiet, and the air gets kinda heavy for a second.

"What is it like for you?" She asks. "You travel a lot. Do you ever miss home?"

"If I'm being honest with you, I don't think I really have a home" You say. "I've lived places, yeah, but I don't know if I'd call any of them 'home'"

"Is that... easier?" She asks.

"I dunno" You say. "Easier for now, I guess... but then I do have a house now..."

"You wouldn't call that a home?" She asks.

You shrug. "I've lived there for like a week" You say. "It's more of a home to my staff than I'd say it is for me... though they do make it a pretty welcoming place... you'll like them, by the way"

"Who, your staff?" She asks.

"Yeah" You reply. "They're all really friendly... and you can finally meet Cheska, since she wasn't with us last time..."

Over dinner you tell Daria all about what she has to look forward to in Lutain, leaving out anything that might put her off so she's looking forward to getting there enough to make her forget how much she'll miss home.

A little while after eating, you notice her starting to nod off, and decide that maybe you should both get some sleep...

>Anything else to say to Daria?
>>
>>2991119
>No.
>>
>>2991119
I got nothin
>>
>>2991119
Nah let's take her to bed.
>>
>writing
>>
"Daria" You say.

She snaps up, wide awake. "What?" She asks.

"Let's get you to bed" You say.

"Yeah. Bed would be nice" She says.

"Come on" You say, getting up and helping her out of her chair.

The two of you take Val, who is already asleep, and head out into the hall. You flag down one of the maids to ask where your rooms are, and she's happy to help.

You can't help but notice that the uniforms the maids here wear are a bit more utilitarian than the ones yours do. Not that you mind the cuter outfits your girls wear, but maybe you'll ask if they wouldn't mind something a bit more functional.

Your room is... your room. You didn't think it'd still be yours after being away so long, but you guess the castle's not strapped for bedrooms with the army away. Daria's room is right next to yours.

"Oh" Daria says, standing at her door. "I didn't bring pajamas..."

"So sleep in something else. It's just for one night" You say.

She lets out an all too familiar nervous laugh.

"You did bring a change of clothes... right?" You ask.

...

"What exactly did you bring?" You ask.

"Underwear" She says.

...

"Just underwear?" You ask.

"You said to pack small things!" She says.

"I meant pack a bag that was small and light" You say, taking a breath to calm yourself before you blow it. "It-it's fine. Just... sleep in your underwear or something for tonight, and we'll find a way to keep you clothed while you wait for the rest of your things. Okay?"

"Okay..." She says, looking like a freshly kicked puppy.

You sigh and give her a big hug. "I promise it's fine. You were excited, excited people make mistakes" You say. "Take Val for the night, sleep well, come knock on my door if you need anything, and I'll get you up for breakfast tomorrow. Sound good?"

She nods and hugs you back. "Goodnight cousin" She says.

"Goodnight"
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow, and I'll be skipping ahead to Lutain.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>2991230
Just curious, who is in the running for wife still? And any dark horses or unusual options?
>>
>>2991239
Just about every girl is in the running, but only a few girls are close enough for it to actually happen. Of those few Namaki is the only really unusual option.
>>
>>2991252
I guess my question would be what you consider the difference between "in the running" and "actually happen." Last time you mentioned this, I had impression we were down to a pretty small grouping. I was curious if anything had changed much lately.
>>
>>2991252
>Just about every girl is in the running
Not the dead ones. RIP slime waifu, your screentime was so low the producers killed you off.
>>
>>2991265
"In the running" means Yuu fancies them in one way or another, and since he thinks everyone is cute, that means everyone. "Might actually happen" goes to the ones who've started to show affection towards Yuu. In other words, "The League of Extraordinary Waifus" in the char bin, with the exception of Emi who's fallen off a bit.

>>2991283
She evolved into Slime daughteru.
>>
>>2991289
I only wished i had joined these threads sooner. Emi is a top tier waifu with an interesting backstory.
>>
>>2991289
It's odd, I think I'd be fine with any of the girls winning the Yuubowl, they're all so great.
>>
>>2991783
She's not out of it yet. She's just fallen off because Yuu sees her more like a big sister than a potential love interest. Certain things could still happen that might change his view of her, especially now that she's going to be around more often. And even if she doesn't win, the title of "best hugger" will always be hers.

>>2991823
I have no idea what I did to avoid the waifu wars in this quest, but I hope I can repeat this success in the future. As much as I appreciated the discussions that the wars sparked, I appreciate not having my players at each others' throats even more.
>>
You pull up in front of the manor just as the sun is setting. Nothing looks out of the ordinary, except for Cheska up on the roof. You see her hop off and start gliding down when she spots you. "Alright. We're here" You say as you cut the throttle and drain the engine.

...

"You don't sound impressed" You say.

"I'm sorry! It's just... kind of plain" She says.

You chuckle as you dismount and start unstrapping your baby sister. "Functional, I think" You say, handing Val off to Daria. "Less imposing towers and grand archways, and more solid walls and cozy rooms"

Daria looks up, giving the front face of your house a good look over before turning to you with a smile. "I think it suits you" She says.

You raise an eyebrow. "Am I truly so boring, cousin?" You ask.

"What? N-no! That's not what I meant at all!" She says, waving her free arm around. "It's just that it looks sturdy and reliable but not all flashy and stuff because you're really strong but you never really go out of your way to-"

"Alright, alright. Calm down. I was only kidding" You say. "I know it was a compliment"

...

"Are we going inside?" Daria asks.

"Give it a second" You say, looking around. "I could've sworn I saw Cheska-"

"Yuuuuuu catch me I can't stop!" Cheska squeals.

You turn to the sound of her voice and see her coming in for a crash landing from behind you.

>Roll 1d100
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>2992928
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>2992928
>>
well this looks bad
>>
Rolled 82 (1d100)

>>2992928
>>
>>2992973
Savior!
>>
>writing
>>
You quickly scramble to get yourself in a position to catch the flying Devil. But Cheska seems to think you won't be ready in time and tries to pull up.

With her changing things up like this you take some steps back to give her more room. Seeing this, she points herself towards you and starts coming in.

Everything looks like it's going alright, until her foot catches on the Rook and sends her into a tumbling fall.

Looks like backing up might not have been the best move after all...

You run in and dive towards her, managing to catch her while she's upright and pull her into you. Then you turn to land and slide on your back, coming to a stop right next to the Rook.

It takes Cheska a few seconds to process what just happened. Once her brain catches up, she wraps her arms around your neck. "My hero" She says in an exaggerated tone, as she kisses you on the cheek.

You roll your eyes. "I take it flying lessons have been going okay?" You ask, putting a hand up to hold the Rook as it starts to fall on the two of you.

"I can still glide fine, and I'm getting the hang of the whole magic updraft thing" She says, her tail swishing around above her. "But braking for a landing takes more strength than my poor little wings can handle"

"Do I want to know how you do it when I'm not around?" You ask.

"That's a secret" She says. Her tail coming to a stop and darting down to wrap around your leg as she gives you another kiss on the cheek.

You give her a pat between the wings as you sit up, pushing the Rook back onto its stand so it doesn't come down on you.

"Are you guys okay?" Daria asks.

"I feel fine. You feel fine?" You ask.

"I feel great" Cheska says with a happy smile as she nuzzles your neck. Then she suddenly realizes that you're not alone. "Wait, who's this?"

You lift Cheska up to her feet as you stand up. "This is Daria, my cousin" You say.

"So... Derrick's sister... so princess" Cheska says. You can see the gears turning in her brain.

"Yep" You say.

She purses her lips in thought. "So is she like... royalty royalty where I have to bow and stuff, or is she royalty like you and Derrick where she doesn't care?" She asks. "I'm just tryin' to figure out what kinda greeting I need here"

>Like me

>You should get on your knees

>I don't actually know...

>Other
>>
>>2993123
>I don't actually know...
>>
>>2993123
>>I don't actually know...
>>But it would really hurt my self-esteem if you only bowed to royalty other than me.
>>
>>2993123
>I don't actually know...
>>
>writing
>>
>>2993123
>Don't ask me I've got no clue. It's not like I'm gonna make you get on you knees.
>>
>>2992390
I have had mixed feelings about it at times, but I think part of the reason is during a lot of the quest there was usually only a couple girls around. The antagonism increases in quests (not yours specifically) where every other choice is "Build affection with Emi / build affection with Cheska / build affection with Stella / etc." There's always an inherent meta in those choices where you have to sabotage the other faction. Also, in a lot of quests only the waifu choice allows for any real player agency, so people get angrier. Most of the time the option in this quest we had was being nice or not being nice to a girl, not choosing who to diss. That encouraged us to get to know them.

Also, having participated in or read a number of your quests, the player base always thinks you are lying about the resolution. You told everyone in Blood Moon they could do a harem and everyone tried to stick with one girl. I think some of us still believe we won't be forced into a hard choice in this quest because you told us we would. I have no idea why, but that's just the way it is.
>>
"I don't actually know..." You say. "Daria?"

"I-it's fine" Daria says.

"Okay then" Cheska says, smiling as she shakes Daria's hand. "I'm Cheska. Yuu's ex-demon friend"

"And Fran's little sister" Daria adds. "I've heard a bit about you"

"Not too much I hope" Cheska says, looking sidelong at you.

"Only the good stuff" You say. "Now let's get inside. It looks like it could start raining any second..."

You start heading across the bridge, with Daria going ahead and Cheska staying close as her tail's still wrapped around your leg.

"Good thing Daria's not a stickler. I'd hate to make you jealous, bending the knee for another royal..." Cheska says, playing with the hair on the back of your head with the little appendages on her wing.

You snort. "Yeah, like you'd ever go down on your knees for anyone" You say.

"Maybe if you asked me nicely" She says, poking out her tongue.

...

"See that kinda sounds sexual, but I'm not sure I get it" You say.

Cheska's face turns redder then usual, and she covers her mouth with both her hand and her free wing. "W-well... usually when a guy asks a girl to get on her knees it's... like..." She says, getting quieter and quieter as her tail squeezes your leg a little harder.

You tilt your head.

"Like a girl... on her knees... in front of a dude..." She says. Her tail squeezing even harder. You start to feel pins and needles. "Wh-who's not wearing pants..."

>Oh... OH!

>I still don't follow

>Okay stop before I lose the leg

>Other
>>
>>2993219
>>I still don't follow
>>
>>2993219
>>I still don't follow

Tease the Cheska
>>
>writing
>>
>>2993219
>fellatio joke
That feel when you didn't vote in time but still got what you wanted
>>
>>2993219
>>I still don't follow
>>
"I still don't follow" You say.

"S-so the dude's penis is out" She says, almost whispering now. "A-and the girl's mouth is right there..."

You look down at Coral, who shrugs, then back to Cheska.

"W-well you know how regular sex works right?" She asks. "It-it's like that... but with a mouth instead"

"Ohhhh... but isn't that just kissing? How would that even work if the girl is down there?" You ask.

"God fucking damn it's COCK SUCKING! COCK SUCKING, YOU NIMROD!" She shouts. Her tail squeezing even harder, until it suddenly unwraps and recoils away. "Ow! Mother fucker!"

"Oh, crap. You okay?" You ask.

Cheska holds her tail and tries to rub the pain out. It seems oddly stiff. "Twinged it from squeezing too hard" She says, still sounding quite frustrated.

Daria looks horrified by Cheska's language. Maybe it wasn't the best idea to push those buttons... but then you just can't help yourself. She's so cute when she's embarrassed.

"Ahh... sorry" You say. "Maybe I took that a bit too far..."

She cuts you a dirty look.

"I-is there something I can do to make things even?" You ask.

The dirty look fades into an intrigued smile. "Kiss it better" She says.

>Well if that's all I gotta do...

>I'll do it later

>You can do better than that

>Other
>>
>>2993304
>>You can do better than that
>>
>>2993304
>Well if that's all I gotta do...
>>
>>2993304
>>You can do better than that
>>
>>2993304
>You can do better than that
>>
>>2993304
>>Explain to Daria how to soothe a girl by rubbing her tail. Look how much she's learned in just a few days from us!
>>
>writing
>>
"Oh, come on. You can do better than that" You say, patting her on the shoulder. "Why don't you go up and see Monique to make sure nothing is wrong while I go see everyone else, then come back and meet me with a proper condition. Kay?"

"Fine" She says, turning and heading inside. "But you may not like what I come up with..."

Once Cheska's through the door, you turn to Daria. "So that's Cheska" You say.

"Uh... huh..." She says. "You two seem to have an... interesting relationship"

"It's always been that way" You say. "Come on. Let's actually get inside"

You head through the doors with Daria, and find Lola waiting for you.

"Sir!" Lola chirps as she hops in for a hug. "Ohhhhhh, we've missed you so much!"

"I see the house is still in one piece" You say.

"It's even better than when you left" She replies, giving you a big squeeze and letting you go. "We've got more kids now, and your friends are here!"

"And they didn't even come down to see me?" You ask, stepping aside and motioning towards Daria. "This is my cousin and my sister, by the way"

Lola smiles. "She's adorable~" She says, as she hops in and hugs Daria as well. She turns her head a little towards you and whispers "which one is which?"

"The dragon you're hugging is the cousin, the slime you're squishing is the sister" You reply.

Lola steps back, and Val is stuck to her chest, bent backwards around her bust. The little slime gurgles and reaches up at Lola's face.

"She's a sweetie" Lola says as she works to unstick the slime. "Your friends are up in the tea room, by the way... though you may want to bathe first. And uhh... there's something I'd like to discuss with you, when you have time"

>Am I dirty?

>I'll head up now

>I've got time to talk

>Other
>>
>>2993414
>>I've got time to talk
>>
>>2993414
>Am I dirty?
>I've got time to talk
>>
>writing
>>
"Am I dirty?" You ask, checking yourself over.

"Not particularly. I just figured you wouldn't want to go see them without washing first" She says, finally managing to pry your sticky sister off and hand her back to Daria.

"Oh, that's fine. They've seen me after worse than a road trip" You say. "Why don't we show Daria where she'll be sleeping, and we can talk on the way"

"This is something I'm sure you'd rather discuss in private, but..." She says, closing her eyes to concentrate. Despite the fact that her ears are so floppy, you can see the bases of them moving as she tries to pick out a sound. "What luck~ Lana!"

Another maid rounds the corner. Lana the ears and tail of a cat, but doesn't have paws like Ilica or Katherine.

"What is it Lola?" Lana asks, before turning to you with a smile and a light bow. "Oh, welcome back sir"

"Good to be back" You say. "If you're not busy, could you show my cousin where she'll be sleeping?"

"Certainly" Lana says. "Right this way, miss"

You send Coral with Daria so she can find either you or the others, and once she's gone you turn to Lola.

"So what's up?" You ask.

"Umm... well... it's about your prisoner..." She says.

"Oh jeez... she didn't escape, did she?" You ask.

"N-no... she's still down there" Lola says. "I figured you wanted to keep her around, and she seemed to be getting pretty crazed from what the guards were saying. So I had her... "fed"..."

You furrow your brow. "Fed as in...?"

"I had one of the condemned prisoners- one of the other captured demons from the big invasion -brought in so she could... y'know..." Lola says, slowly sounding more and more panicked. "I didn't think it was my place, but I wasn't sure if it'd be too late by the time I got in touch with you and I didn't know if it was the kind of thing I should take to Miss Belladonna so I'm sorry if I overstepped and I understand if you want to fire me but-"

You put up a hand to stop her. "Slow down. Relax. Take a deep breath" You say, watching as she breathes in. "Now let it out..."

Lola shuts her eyes and breathes out, giving you a guilty look when she opens them again.

You take some time to come up with a response... perhaps a bit too long, as Lola starts getting antsy again...

>What say?
>>
>>2993481
>Huggu the bun
>>
>>2993481
>Hug the bun. Always hug the bun.
>>
>>2993481
>The bun must get the hug
>>
>writing
>>
You pull Lola into a tight hug. "I'm sorry..." You say.

"Eh? S-sorry as in 'sorry for what's about to happen' or-"

"Sorry you had to do that" You say. "The one in the dungeons is my responsibility. I should've had things set up to keep her from going crazy long before I left"

"I-it's really no big deal you don't have to apologize-"

"Yes I do" You say. "I'm sorry my lack of foresight put you into such a tough situation, Lola. I'll make sure it doesn't happen again"

"Is that like 'it won't happen again because I'm fired' or-"

"I'm not firing you" You say, as you release her and put your hands on her shoulders. "I'm admitting fault here. Why would I fire you for something that I'm admitting was my fault?"

Lola looks around nervously, somehow not realizing that question was rhetorical. Her face starts to turn red... because she's holding her breath...

"Lola look at me" You say, putting your hands on her cheeks. "Breathe. In... out... in... out... you're not fired. In... out... you're not in trouble. In... out... in... out..."

Lola finally starts to calm down. Her dark-ish skin is about as red as it can get, she's sweating profusely, and breathing like she just ran a marathon, but you can tell she's getting it under control now.

"You good?" You ask.

"I feel like... my heart's gonna... beat... right out of my chest..." She says between pants.

>What does that feel like?

>That can't actually happen... can it?

>Why don't you take the night off?

>Other
>>
>>2993534
>>Why don't you take the night off?
>>Offer to brush her.
>>
>>2993534
>Why don't you take the night off?
>>
>>2993534
>What does that feel like?
>Why don't you take the night off?
>>
>writing
>>
"You look pretty done. That's probably enough stress for the night, yeah?" You ask. "Why don't you take the rest of the night off? Take a nice long bath, sit back, relax, and I'll come check on you in a couple hours"

"Yeah..." She says, still panting. "That... sounds nice"

"Good" You say, rubbing her shoulders while she catches her breath. "How does that feel anyway?"

"The... shoulder thing?" She asks.

"No. The heartbeat thing" You say. "Mine just flows faster. Doesn't the constant beating get annoying?"

"I could... do... without it... right now... hah... hah... it's kinda... kinda like... hah... well... here" She says, taking your hand and putting it on her heart.

You can feel it pounding right through her ribcage, going much more quickly than any pulse you've ever felt.

"It's like... that... but like... everywhere... feel it... in my head... my... ears... my... hands... my..." She stops as her eyes widen a little.

...

Is it getting faster?

...

She stopped breathing again.

"Damn it, Lola. Keep breathing" You say, holding her steady with your hands on her shoulders.

As she starts breathing again she's panting even harder than before. You decide to take her to the nearest empty room with a chair so she can sit down before she passes out.

Once she's comfortable you grab a pitcher and fill it with water, pouring her a glass and leaving it on the table next to her.

After making sure she'll be fine, you decide to have another maid stick with her for a minute so you can go-

>See your friends

>Check in on Raven

>Other
>>
>Check in on Raven
>>
>>2993593
>>See your friends
>>
>writing
>>
>>2993593
>>See your friends
>>
>>2993593
>See your friends
>>
You should probably check in on Raven soon, but it's better to do that later when no one is waiting on you.

So after double checking that Lola will be okay, you head up to where she said your friends were waiting.

You pop your head in the door and see Ilica, Vivian, Emi, Hella, Daria, Pip, and Cheska all sitting around on the various couches.

Vivi is the first to notice you, and she brings you to her sister's attention.

"Hey" You say.

"Oh hey" Ilica says. "I was wondering when you'd show u-"

Ilica is distracted by Vivian pawing at her again. "Mew" Vivi says.

"Well go say hi then" Ilica says.

Vivi hops down, and everyone watches as she pads over to you, taking a seat about a foot away, taking the time to make sure all of her paws are perfectly placed...

And then Liz pounces on her from behind the doorway where you couldn't see her. The kitten and the serpid wrestle for a second, before disentangling and dropping into their 'on guard' stances: Vivi with her head low, back arched, tail poofed up, growling, hissing, and licking her lips, and Liz giving herself about an extra foot of height, holding her arms up and rattling her tail.

It takes a few moment for the tension to build to its breaking point, and the two kids jump at each other, engaging in a brief tussle before chasing each other around the room.

You hear a few bangs around the room as whenever they catch each other, and eventually Vivian runs back up into Ilica's lap, and Liz climbs up onto Hella's shoulders.

...

"Is that normal?" You ask.

"Yeah, they're just playing. Right, Vivi?" Ilica asks, putting a hand on Vivi's head.

Vivi completely overreacts, hopping right off of Ilica's lap, then hopping around the floor on stiff legs before booking it over to a box in the corner that has a little Vivi sized hole in it. On closer inspection, the box has a crude sign that says 'Fort Vivi'.

...

"So how's everybody doing?" You ask.

"Well enough" Ilica says. "How'd things go out in Leon?"

"About the same..." You say.

>Ask Emi about Kameh

>Ask Pip what she's doing here

>Ask Daria what she thinks of her room

>Other
>>
>>2993646
>Ask Pip what she's doing here
>>
>>2993646
>>I was all set for a duel, but he kind of pissed me off and I ended up obliterating him in one shot. I'm not sure if that was bad or not.
>>
>writing
>>
>>2993646
>Ask Pip what she's doing here
And I want to do
>Ask Emi about Kameh
But we should probably talk about it in private
>>
>>2993670
I kind of feel like whether she wants to say anything about it or not is up to her. No one really knows what went down besides us and Namaki. Telling her the result is what she needs to know and she can go from there. Though it kind of seems like a lot of the girls were in on it before we left.
>>
"I was all set for a fair duel, y'know? Fight it out like men, may the best swordsman win" You say, as you go over and sit down in the only empty seat next to Hella.

"What happened?" Pip asks. "We heard you won. No details though"

"Well first he 'happened' to forget my sword, and figured he'd refuse my challenge based on that" You say. "But I met Namaki on the way to Leon, and she lent me her sword which she won from a southerner like 330-something years ago"

"Namaki left Otuna?" Cheska asks.

"Not important, but I'll get to it" You say. "So then he tried to blindside me with some kinda wind cutter, but I had been gethering soul in around me while I was waiting so it didn't even get near me... and I could've just fought him then but I was pretty pissed off so I just used the remaining energy to blow him away"

"Oh damn..." Ilica says.

"... which I wouldn't have done, if certain details had not been kept from me" You say, letting your frustration show on your face for a moment before dropping it go and smiling. "But that's a topic for another time. How come you're here, Pip? I figured you'd be right back to work once you'd healed up"

"Well I'm still recovering, and Emi's taken over my care after a fantastic little flip out at the medical tent" Pip says. "So I'm here as a recovering patient/guard of sorts"

>Flip out?

>Tell them about Namaki

>Tell them about Ava

>Other
>>
>>2993680
>Flip out?
>Tell them about Namaki
>>
>>2993680
>Flip out?
>Tell them about Namaki
>Tell them about Ava
>>
>writing
>>
>>2993680
>>Flip out?
>>Tell them about Namaki
>>
You raise an eyebrow. "Flip out?"

"Yeah, Emi blew her top a little at the other healers" Ilica says. "Something about... inside out and outside in..."

"They should know better!" Emi says. "If you don't think your patient has the strength to recover all at once, you ALWAYS start from the inside"

"It's fine, Mimi. Nobody's accusing you of anything..." Pip says, rubbing Emi's back.

"What sparked this?" You ask.

"Pip started hackin' up blood the morning after you left, so Emi took a look at her" Ilica says, leaning over the side of her couch to peek over at 'Fort Vivi'. "Then she stormed off to the medical tent and started givin' it to 'em"

"Ohhhh. I get it" You say. "If they'd done it the right way, any leftover wounds would have been up on Pip's skin where they could do no harm. But the other way around left some unhealed spots in her lungs..."

"I just... it was irresponsible..." Emi says. "And then they put me down, like my age makes me stupid or something..."

You shake your head. "I'd've done the same thing as you, had I still been there" You say. "Did Altea hear about this?"

"She did" Pip says.

"And...?" You ask.

"Sh-she told me not to overstep my bounds like that" Emi says, sounding frustrated.

"Anything else?" You ask.

"She left Pip in my care and sent her with us, and then we had to leave for here" Emi says.

"You know she wasn't actually mad at you, right?" You ask. "She told you not to overstep like that, meaning you should have gone straight to her"

"I was just..."

"Mad. I know" You say. "But Altea would have given them a talking to that'll stick with them for the rest of their lives... in fact she probably did that anyway. Misconduct like that is no small matter"

"But..."

"You're a part of the force now, Mimi. Not officially, but you should still follow the chain of command" Pip says. "And you're lucky enough to be following some of the best commanders Lubars has ever had, so next time you wanna blow up, think about how much more satisfying it'll be to watch Altea do it for you"

>1/2
>>
"So how come Namaki was out of her den?" Cheska asks, breaking the awkward silence that followed Pip's little lecture. "I got the impression that Otuna was helpless without her"

"She's looking to get back out into the world" You say. "She made a deal with Lord Dustin from Bell's run to get some guards and fortifications to protect Otuna so she could go to Sherton and visit Marybell's family, then she rode with me to Leon so she could meet with the Rynia family"

"Why would she go see Marybell's family?" Cheska asks.

"Oh! Right! This is the lady who sent Marybell that letter a while ago, right?" Pip asks.

"Yeah. Marybell is her descendant, down the line from her son Gregory" You say.

"Really?" Emi asks. "How strange..."

"Oh! And Ava's doing solo performances now" You say. "We talked a bit about having her come do one out here"

"That'd be nice" Pip says. "We could set up a few for the soldiers, if she's comfortable getting closer to the front. Might make a nice morale booster"

"I'll talk to her and Altea about it. See what we can come up with" You say.

"How's Tian doing?" Hella asks.

"About the same as Ava. Still performing regularly" You say. "I stopped in at Gwen's place on the way through Locke, too"

"You did?" Hella asks. "Are they doing alright?"

"Gwen wants to know why you never write" You say, poking Hella on the nose. "But yeah, they seem okay. They sell hammocks and stuff for girls like them, because spider couches are huge and expensive"

"I guess she must not have much in the way of furniture" Hella says.

"They have a few things..." You say.

>Ask if anyone knew about what the King was doing

>Leave it be

>Other
>>
>>2993735
>>Leave it be
>>
>>2993735
>Leave it be
>>
>writing
>>
"Good! And... um... does Gwen still drink a lot?" Hella says. "It was getting to be kind of a problem before the civil war and everything. I was wondering if things had gotten worse..."

"Well you could ask her about it if you wrote her" You say, poking her nose again. "But no... well... yeah, she did have some wine while we were there, but that I could understand"

Hella tilts her head.

"Well she had a web trap set up inside the door, which Daria got caught in. Then Kanzka burst out of the floor and dragged Ariadne into her hole. Then when we got that sorted out and let Daria out of the trap, she hit the floor pretty hard and smushed Val..." You say.

"Yeah that sounds like a lot to take in" Pip says. "I wasn't even there and I feel like I need a drink just hearing about it...."

"It wasn't that bad" Daria says.

"Having an assassin burst out of your floor sounds pretty stressful to me" Cheska says.

"Ummm..." Ilica says, putting her paw up. "Who is Kanzka?"

"She's the assassin who I beat in the tournament up north, who serves me now because I walked on her webs" You say, knocking on the floor. "Come up and introduce yourself Kanzka. I promise I won't make you mingle this time"

A hole opens up in the room's outside facing wall, and Kanzka pokes her head in. "Hello"

...

"Okay then" Ilica says.

"Not through the floor?" You ask.

"The floor below yours is occupied" Kanzka replies.

"Isn't it cold out there?" You ask.

"It is nothing I cannot ha-..." Kanzka says, pulling her head back like she's going to sneeze. "Ha... HACHOO..."

The loud sneeze surprises Vivi, who starts rattling around inside her Fort.

After sniffling and wiping her nose, Kanzka continues. "It is nothing I cannot handle, master. Against my duty, this cold is nothing"

You sigh. "Get inside, Kanzka. Handle it or not, I won't have someone who serves me sitting out in the cold all night" You say, as you get up and go pull her into the room.

"But it is my duty..." She says.

"Your duty can be done just fine from in here, now come on" You say.

Kanzka reluctantly allows herself to be pulled in. Her hands are freezing and she's shivering, most likely because she's wearing the same kinda-skimpy outfit she always wears. While you will admit that it's nice to look at, it is in no way proper winter clothing...

You go out into the hall and ask one of your maids to bring you a shit ton of blankets, then head back in just as Kanzka sneezes again.

This time Vivi's got her number and the little kitten makes a run at Kanzka, only to be intercepted by Liz, and their little play fight begins again...

"So yeah... Kanzka" You say.

"N-nice to meet you... I think" Ilica replies.
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow, starting around 5pm EST.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>2993768
Thanks for running
>>
I was just remembering how much I missed this story when you started the thread Smiley, thanks.
>>
You get Kanzka set up in the next room while you wait for the maid to come back with the blankets.

When she arrives, you see that she two other maids, and that they're all carrying as many blankets as they can...

"A little overkill..." You say. You didn't even know the house had this many blankets.

"You said, and I quote: a shit ton" The dog eared maid replies matter-of-fact tone. She looks a few years older than you, with long brown hair and pointy dog ears. If you remember right, her name is Tina. "Since that isn't an actual amount, we had to estimate"

You nod your head. "Yeah, I guess I did say that. Good work" You say, petting the maid's head.

Tina gets a proud smile as her tail starts wagging. Then the four of you get to work covering Kanzka in blankets.

Once you've finished, you step back and admire your work. It looks like... a giant pile of blankets with Kanzka's head poking out the top. She looks pretty unenthused by this set up.

"That'll do it. Thank you girls" You say.

"You're welcome, sir" They reply in unison with a polite bow, before heading out of the room.

"So how's it feel?" You ask Kanzka.

"It is quite warm" Kanzka replies, sniffling a little. "Though if someone were to attack right now..."

"If someone attacks right now, I'll take care of it. The most I want you doing right now is warning me" You say. "Get warm. Stay warm. I don't want you getting sick"

"As you wish, master" Kanzka says.

You nod and head back to where your friends are... and it looks like they're all getting ready to head off to bed.

"Not us. We'll be awake a while longer" Ilica says when you mention it. "Kids need their beds though, so we'll put 'em down and come back"

You see that Daria's got Val, Ilica's got Vivi, and Hella's got Liz. Cheska says she's off to make sure Fran's not too absorbed in her reading to put the Devils to bed, and it looks like Emi is sticking around here...

>Where go?
>>
>>2994709
>stay with emi
>>
>>2994709
>Stay and talk to Emi
>>
>>2994709
>Stay here
>>
>>2994709
>Stay here
>>
>writing
>>
You say your goodnights to all the little ones, giving Val a kiss, getting a sleepy lick-lick-swat from Vivi, and a big serpid hug from Liz. Then you make sure Daria is alright putting Val to sleep on her own, ask Cheska to make sure the devils don't go to bed without coming down and giving you a hug, and let them all go.

Pip also ducks out for a bit to check on something. You know she's only leaving because she knows that you want to talk to Emi, but you won't call her out on it.

After they're all gone, you sit on the couch opposite of Emi, an watch her expectantly. She catches on pretty quick.

"You want to talk" She says.

You nod. "Everyone but you and me having a kid to put to sleep is actually pretty convenient" You say.

"And Pip...?" Emi asks, glancing over at the door and brushing her hair over her ear.

"Is very good at reading a situation" You say, taking a pause to think about how to go about this. You eventually settle on the sledgehammer method. "You were married to Kameh"

You see her tense up, squeezing the chair she's coiled around. Thankfully she has the presence of mind to relax herself before breaking this one. After ensuring her composure won't break, she nods.

"Why didn't you tell me?" You ask. "I mean... I think I already know, but I want to hear it from you"

"I was... worried" She says. "Worried for you. That if you knew what was at stake, then something bad might happen"

"It's thoughtful and all, but now I'm the one who gets to live with being the reason why you can never go home" You say.

"I..." She says, looking down as her voice gets so quiet that you can't even make out the rest of the words. Her tail tenses up again, this time with no sign of letting up as she starts to sob.

"You...?" You ask.

She fixes you with a determined stare, even as tears start to roll down her cheeks. "I made my choice!" She says. "The isles aren't the home I remember anymore... and..."

Emi breaks down, putting her face in her hands as she starts crying.

If you're being honest, you're still kinda mad... but now may not the best time to voice your anger...

>There may still be a way for you to go back

>It didn't have to be one or the other...

>Just comfort, no talk

>Other
>>
>>2994775
>>Just comfort, no talk
>>
>>2994775
>Just comfort, no talk
>>
>>2994775
>>Just comfort, no talk
What's done is done, there's no point in getting angry over what-ifs. The only thing that remains is what to do from here on.
>>
>writing
>>
>>2994775
>Hug snek
>>
Hey smiley just popping in to say I'm glad you're back. I didn't realize how much I missed this until I found the thread on the board.

Keep up the good work, and Namaki is best girl
>>
You get up, go over and pull her into a hug. She's reluctant at first, but eventually her arms find their way around your back, and she takes you into her coils as she cries out the rest of her tears.

Not really feeling the need to say anything just yet, you keep a comforting hand on her back, while the other strokes her long hair.

...

Jeez, she must've been holding those in for a while. She's been at this so long that you spaced out a little and absent-mindedly started braiding her hair.

...

Is that just a thing you do now, braid hair when you're bored?

Well... it doesn't seem like Emi's noticed yet, and you think she'd look quite nice with a braid. So you keep going.

A little bit later, as you're starting to get to the ends, Emi finally finishes crying.

"Feel better?" You ask.

"I think I needed that..." She says, looking up at you quizzically, her eyes still red and puffy. "Are you... braiding my hair?"

"... yes" You say. "And I should warn you now. Don't ask why. I really don't have a good reason"

She blinks a few times, and her little tongue flicks around a bit. Then she starts laughing... and laughing...

By the time she's done laughing, you've finished her braid.

"There. All done" You say, giving the long braid a flick.

She reaches back to grab it and look it over. "Where did you even learn to do this?" She asks.

"Up north" You say. "This style is popular up there. Lyvia's handmaidens taught it to me because I was the only one who was allowed to touch Lyvia's hair"

"Sounds like you've been busy" Emi says, loosening her coils up as she prepares to let you go.

"It's been a long way..." You say as you step out of the hug. "Why don't we swap sometime? Maybe not right right now, but I haven't gotten the full version of events from you yet"

"Okay, just let m-AH!" Emi lets out a short scream as she falls over. You catch her upper body as her tail works to get purchase. "What...? Oh..."

She moves her tail to reveal that she crushed the chair she was sitting on, and it fell over when she tried to put her weight back onto it. The legs are all snapped inward, as are the arms.

"Sssssssssorry" She says, her little tongue flicking out mid 'S', making it sound kinda funny.

You shake your head. "I've got plenty of chairs"

>Just how much power does that tail have anyway?

>Ask if she's got plans for after the war

>What is taking the others so long?

>Other
>>
>>2994849
>>Ask if she's got plans for after the war
>>
>>2994849
>>What is taking the others so long?
Inb4 they're around the corner listening in.
>>
>writing
>>
>>2994849
>Ask if she's got plans for after the war
>>
You drag the chair off to the corner so you can deal with it later. Still plenty of seats in here. "So what are your plans for after the war?" You ask. "Because I happen to own a town, and healers are always appreciated"

Emi giggles as she settles onto one of the couches, making a point of not coiling around it this time. "Sorry Yuu, but you'll have to be quicker than that" She says. "Miss Leah has already offered me a pretty nice position in Leon. Big building in a wealthy district, well heated, offices for apprentices if I feel like going that way..."

"What? That... when was this?" You ask.

"Pretty much right after we heard that you won" She says.

"Damn that girl... thinks she can snipe my friends out from under me..." You say, stroking your chin as you sit down. "Two can play at this game, Leah"

"I mean, if you have a better offer..." She says.

"No, that is a top tier job offer and even though I'm mad I think you should definitely take it. Especially because I can't beat it..." You say, as you start chuckling maniacally. "But I can beat her"

Emi laughs nervously. "H-how so?" She asks.

"It's simple, really" You say in an exaggerated tone with a wicked smile. "I just have to make her mother's wish come true"

"Eh... ehh?" She asks. "I'm not sure I follow"

"Don't you see? I have to take her as my bride. As I'm higher on the social ladder than them, Leah takes my name and holdings, leaving her current inheritance to the next in line. So the ladyship of Leon passes down to Delilah, while Leah languishes away here; trapped by the shackles of holy matrimony!" You say, punctuating the end of your evil plan with a heavy dose of maniacal laughter.

"Except Lady Lana would never accept a marriage agreement that makes Leah give up her claim. Solid plan otherwise, but the Rynias aren't that desperate to link their family to the Gallants" Pip says as she walks into the room with Cheska and the devils in tow.

The devils immediately hop up into your lap and hug you.

>Just rain on my parade why don't you?

>You have any better ideas?

>It was never all that solid

>Other
>>
>>2994910
>>You have any better ideas?
>>
>>2994910
>>You have any better ideas?
>>
>>2994910
>You have any better ideas?
>>
>writing
>>
"You got any better ideas?" You ask as you hug the devils.

"Hmmm..." Pip says, stroking her chin as she plops down next to Emi. "Well if you're goin' for the marriage thing... I ever give you a book called 'Love and Revenge'?"

"Not that I can think of... was that the one where the dude had the twin brother?" You ask.

"No, that was a different one" She says. "To summarize it: Girl scorns guy for being unattractive and meek, guy takes it right to heart, trains, fights, becomes a distinguished warrior, comes back, wins girl's heart just so he can dump her"

"That's sounds kinda sad..." You say.

"Yeah, the synopsis read like a comedy but the ending was pretty dark" She says.

"So you're saying I should go make Leah fall in love with me, and then dump her?" You ask. "That's actually pretty cruel, Pip"

"I don't wanna hear that from the guy who was laughing like a maniac at her 'languishing away in the shackles of holy matrimony', alright?" She asks.

"I was only joking" You say.

"I thought it was funny" Daisy says.

"You don't know what matrimony means, blueberry" Cheska says, scratching Daisy's back with a finger.

"Yes I do!" Daisy replies.

"Oh really? What's it mean then?" Cheska asks.

"It's when you hide all your allowance money under your mattress like Lily" Daisy says with a big, innocent smile.

Mattress. Money.

Matrimony.

You chuckle and give Daisy a peck on the forehead. "I missed you guys" You say, turning to give one to Lily too.

Lily smiles as you shower the two of them with affection, but then she realizes something. "Wait!" She shouts, pointing a finger at Daisy in accusation. "How did you know where I keep my allowance?!"

Daisy keeps smiling, seemingly unable to come up with a good response. Then her body turns black and she seeps down to the floor, scurrying out the door as a little black puddle.

"Hey! Get back here!" Lily says as she gives chase.

"Damn it, you two! You're supposed to be getting ready for bed, not racing around the halls!" Cheska says, as she also gives chase.

...

>Go help Cheska out

>Stay here

>Other
>>
>>2994981
>>Stay here
>>
>>2994981
>Stay here
>>
>>2994981
>Stay here
>>
>>2994981
>>Stay here
>>
>writing
>>
She'll probably be fine... assuming she can get Lily to calm down enough that Daisy feels it's safe t come out of the floor...

Okay she might need help. You take a second to scribble off a quick note to Fran, telling her that the devils need her. She's one of a select few who can easily calm Lily when she's mad, and the only way to make Lily come out of a seep is to go down there with her and force her out.

Well... you think you could do it with a disruptor wave, but you're not gonna use that kinda fire power on Daisy. That spell gives adults the chills when you use it. If you hit Daisy with one she would probably cry, and you don't need that on your conscience.

"Who're you writing?" Pip asks.

"Fran. She can diffuse this situation better than I could" You say as you send Coral off. "How's the lung?"

"Working perfectly, thanks to Emi" Pip says. "I'm not surprised that Leah tryin' to get her into Leon. You're a damn fine healer, Mimi"

"Th-thanks..." Emi says. "So you really think it's a good deal?"

"You kiddin' me? It's makin' me consider switching professions, Mims" Pip says. "I'd give any contracts a quick string check before agreeing to anything, though. Leah's not the underhanded type, but it's better to be safe"

"But... if Yuu really wants me here..." Emi says.

"See how things develop. Lutain is small now, but it's set to grow" You say.

"Oh, that reminds me" Pip says. "The little silver elf lady is out for today, but she wanted me to pass something on. She's got some stuff that needs your stamp of approval. Nothing urgent, but it's all big stuff that she didn't want to pass without your knowledge"

"I'll check those out tomorrow morning then" You say, as you sit back. "Any idea what kind of stuff?"

"Uhh... I think one was about an upgrade to the generator. It's near capacity with all the airships and carts coming in and out, and once winter actually hits, the heaters might be too much" Pip says. "What was your Elf's name again?"

"Belladonna" You say.

"Oh yeah! Damn, I was way off" She says. "I thought it was something Elfier, like thistle or something"

"No the one with the Elfy name is Flit" You say.

"Yes! Right! I must've gotten them mixed up" Pip says. "Elves all look kinda similar to me"

>Is that racist?

>They look nothing alike

>Ask if she's heard anything from the resistance elf

>Ask for news from the front

>Other
>>
>>2995091
>>Ask if she's heard anything from the resistance elf
>>Ask for news from the front
>>
>>2995091
>>Ask if she's heard anything from the resistance elf
>>I still think her and Belladonna look too much alike!
>>
>writing
>>
"No, no. Flit and Belladonna don't look anything alike. Different hair colour, eye colour, Belladonna's got longer ears..." You say, brushing off her comment as Coral returns and flies into your shirt. "Belladonna and Quria, on the other hand..."

"Curious as to what our resistance friend has been up to?" Pip asks.

"I was about to ask" You say.

"She's been reporting to me while you've been away" Pip says. "They don't have anyone in the Spire, but her people have been working on softening up Kirando's defenses"

"Anything specific?" You ask.

"She can't say. Legion's really been crackin' down on their communications. That little tidbit came to her in a heavily encoded message carried by a tired sprite that disintegrated as soon as it arrived" Pip says.

You frown at the thought of a happy little sprite being worked to death like that, and reach up to your collar where Coral is hanging out.

"And relax. They don't bother with sprites anymore after that one" Pip says. "They were getting taken down too often, and losing even a single sprite can be pretty heartbreaking"

"Yeah..." You say, bringing Coral out onto your hand so you can rub her belly with a finger. "I'm just glad our enemies can't use them. I couldn't imagine having to shoot one down..."

"Even hardened soldiers have a tough time with that. The preferred method is to capture them with one of the spells designed for such things" Pip says. "Seal them in a bottle for a couple days. They hate not being able to finish their job, but after a while they kinda... stop"

"Stop?" You ask.

"What happens varies from sprite to sprite. They always forget about their message. But sometimes they'll go home after you release them, sometimes they'll recognize you as a new buddy and stick around..." Pip says. "In the latter case they still remember their creator and all their previous connections, but they won't let their new buddy use them"

You frown again and look down at Coral. "You wouldn't leave me for someone else, would you?" You ask.

Coral is laid back in your hand, eyes shut, enjoying her belly rubs. She opens her eyes for a moment, then gently hugs your finger. The hug lacks the enthusiasm she shows when she usually hugs things, but the message is pretty clear...

You smile and bring her up to your cheek. "Best news I've gotten all day" You say.

>1/2
>>
"So without sprites, how are they getting messages around?" You ask, cradling Coral in your hand as she falls asleep snuggling your thumb.

"She was vague on that, but apparently they've got one method that's worked pretty well so far" She says.

"What could that be?" You ask.

"Not a damn clue" Pip replies. "But apparently Stella was the one who came up with it right after they brought her in, and they've been using it right under the Legion's nose ever since"

"Huh..." You say. "Guess she got right to work"

"Medium bun never seemed like the type to mope around" Pip says.

You tilt your head. "Medium bun?" You ask.

"Medium? Because she was always saying how all of her stuff is halfway between her sisters?" Pip asks. "Not my best nickname, I'll admit. But Lala is already taken so I've gotta improvise. Maybe like... Midbun... or... Halfhare"

...

"You keep workin' on that" You say.

"Yes sir" Pip says with a mock salute. "I'll have a working bun pun by morning"

Hella, Ilica and Daria finally come back to the room. You notice that they all look tired, and Daria's hair is wet...

>Tell Hella about Stella

>Ask what happened to Daria

>Ask Ilica if she's heard from her mom

>Other
>>
>>2995294
>>Tell Hella about Stella
>>
>>2995294
>Tell Hella about Stella
>Ask Ilica if she's heard from her mom
>>
>>2995294
>ask what happened to Daria
>Tell Hella about Stella
>>
>>2995294
>>Tell Hella about Stella
>>
>writing
>>
"Does Hella know?" You ask Pip.

"I didn't tell her" Pip says.

Hella's ears stand upright. "Tell me what?" She asks, slowly starting to look kinda nervous. "S-stella's still okay, right?"

"Oh, of course. It's not bad news" You say.

She breathes a sigh of relief, and her ears droop as she sits down. "Don't scare me like that. I heard you guys saying her name from out in the hall..." She says.

"Apparently the resistance has been communicating using a method she came up with" You say. "No idea what it might be, but apparently it works really well"

"That's so like her..." Hella says with a smile. "Avella used to say that we each had a gift. She got the body, Stella got the brains, and I got the b-... uhh... heh heh... nevermind"

You tilt your head.

>Baking skills?

>Bashful nature?

>Big brown eyes?

>Bushiest tail?

>Other
>>
>>2995392
>>Baking skills?
>>
>>2995392
>>Baking skills?
>>
>>2995392
>Basketball Skills?
>>
>writing
>>
>>2995439
They're all buns dude. Each one is blessed with mad hops. Anyone of em is a nightmare on the court
>>
"Baking skills?" You ask.

Hella snaps her fingers, and her ears stand back up. "Yes! That's it!" She says.

"Huh? It was boobs last time you told me that one" Ilica says.

Hella deflates, and her ears droop back down. "Alright. Yes. It was boobs... thanks Ilica" Hella says, her voice oozing sarcasm.

"You're welcome" Ilica replies.

...

"I think baking skills works better" You say.

"Yeah. I don't even like sweets all that much, but put a plate of your cookies in front of me and I'll pound right through those things" Pip says.

"It's probably not good to eat that many cookies all at once..." Daria says.

"You gonna stop me, princess? I've fought bigger girls than you for less" Pip says in a mock aggressive tone. "Just ask Rhea where the scars on her ankles came from"

You know Pip's just joking, but Daria looks terrified.

"Don't worry, Daria. If Pip wants to get to you, she'll have to go through me first" You say, pulling Pip into a half-hug half-headlock.

"Think you can take me, pretty boy?" Pip asks as she struggles to get out of your grip.

"Oh, I won't have to fight you" You say, holding Pip tighter and getting close to her ear. "I just have to tell them about the cheeeeeeeese"

She stops struggling. "You wouldn't dare" She says.

"Maybe I wouldn't" You say as you let release her. "But just ask yourself if that's a risk you're willing to take"

Pip sits back up, actually looking kind of worried. "Y-you know I was kidding right? You're not actually gonna tell them right?"

"Of course not. We made a pact. I'll be taking that secret with me to the grave" You say.

"Is it that serious?" Hella asks.

"No. He's just being silly" Pip says, throwing her legs up and hopping off the couch. "But anyways. It's been real, but this mouse's gotta shut her beady little eyes for a bit"

Emi lets out a yawn. "It is getting pretty late..." She says.

>Anything else?
>>
>>2995507
Go to sleep
>>
>>2995507
Bedtime!
>>
>>2995520
>>2995517
They're the ones going to bed. You still have some stuff to do.
>>
>>2995507
Let's go see our dungeon slut
>>
>>2995533
>Put *them* to bed then because everyone will be your kid. Everyone.
>>
>writing
>>
You say goodnight to them and give them all hugs, then head up with Daria to make sure she's alrigh with her arrangements.

Her room is the one right next to yours, which Madelaine used to sleep in. In as covert of a fashion as you can manage, you quickly check to make sure the sheets have been changed since she left. You did some... things... on that bed, and you'd like to know that it's been cleaned up.

According to Daria they literally just changed her sheets. She was washing Val's surface and giving her some water, and she didn't manage to squeeze all the excess out of her. So as she was carrying the slime over to the crib next to her bed Val spit up the last of her slime-water all over Daria's hair and on the bed.

So Ilica and Hella helped her wash the slime out of her hair while the maids changed the sheets, and now everything is good as new.

After making sure she's good with everything, you stick around a bit to make sure the pajamas the maids lent her fit properly, give her a big hug, and head out.

First stop is the baths. You don't feel particularly dirty, but you haven't actually bathed since the morning you left Contique. Namaki was pretty thorough in washing you, but you've done a lot since then.

The baths are empty at this hour, so you just hop in, get clean, and hop out.

Once you're dressed and dried, you decide to-

>Check on Lola

>Head to the dungeon

>See how Kanzka's doing

>Go to Belladonna's office

>Other
>>
>>2995607
>>Head to the dungeon
>>
>>2995607
>>Head to the dungeon
>>
>>2995607
>>Go to Belladonna's office
>>
>writing
>>
With a sigh, you head down to the main floor, then down to the dungeon.

Raven is sleeping when you arrive. It's always warm and kinda damp down here, so as usual she's not wearing very much. Her skin looks paler than usual, but then she's been down here for a while.

You step up to the bars and knock on them to see if she reacts.

...

"Wake up" You say.

Her eyes shoot open and flick around, looking for what woke her but afraid to move too much.

"It's just me" You say, pulling a chair up to the cell.

She stiffly turns her neck to see you, and then all the tension goes out of her body. "Gods, I was scared shitless" She says as she stretches out and sits up. You're not sure if it's just the way she does things, but it kinda looks like she's giving a half-assed try at being sexy. "I thought you were out at the front, so I didn't expect to see you"

"I had some other business" You say.

"Aww, don't lie. You came all the way back here for me" She says, trying and failing to not be obvious as she leans forward and presses her breasts together with her arms. "So to what do I owe the pleasure?"

"Well first I wanted to apologize for leaving you hanging for so long" You say. "I understand that it must've been difficult going so long without feeding your sin"

"Yes, well... I said I lasted a month, but that was when I'd been bound and gagged. Much harder to resist when your arms can move" She says, laying back on the bed with her feet in the air, rubbing her legs together. "But bringing that poor fellow down here musn't've been easy to do, so I understand... ahhh, if only sex could've been the thing I really enjoyed. Feeding my addictions would be so much simpler"

"Well it's not" You say.

That seems to have killed her mood. "Nope" She says, letting her legs flop down and cutting the sexy act. "So what the hell do you want, anyway?"

>What say?
>>
Silence actually works as a response here/

>writing
>>
>>2995720
Ah sorry senpai, twas sleeping and just caught up.
>>
>>2995439
Kobe
>>
You breathe in, hoping you'll have something by the time you exhale... but nothing comes. You really don't know the answer to that question.

"Nothin', huh?" She asks as she sits back up, looking tired and annoyed. "Look, of all the cells I've been in I gotta say yours is the nicest. Nice and warm, not too dark, bed's got a cushion, food's not bad, no pests. I appreciate these things. I really do"

Raven then gets up and walks right up to the bars, bending a pair of them apart so her head fits through...

"But what I do not appreciate, is being left in limbo like this. Just tell me what you fucking want from me!" She says, starting to sound desperate. "Any information I had is stale at this point, so it's not that. You don't want my body, since you would've used it by now. So what is it? Am I too pretty to kill in cold blood? If I'm that nice to look at, bring down some outfits and I'll be happy to dance for you. Or let me out of here and I can go out and give you a reason to put me down"

You take a step away from the bars, as she starts to look a little sick.

"I'm not gonna go the way your friend did. I'm not that kinda girl. You can make me, sure, if you feel like turning me into someone I'll hate for the rest of my life" She says, her hands still gripping the bars with white knuckles. "Just do fucking something. End me. Cut me loose. Keep me as a pet. Chain me up over your bed so you can admire me as you go to sleep. Make me a good girl so I can come fight with you. Bind me down and watch my sin drive me crazy for the sake of science. Just. Do. SOMETHING."

She has a crazed look in her eyes, and she's breathing heavily through her gritted teeth. It seems like you've inadvertently driven her to the edge of her rope...

>What do you do with her?
>>
What do you guys think, should we just execute her? I’m thinking we should.
>>
>>2995788
I was leaning towards cutting her loose but was not firm enough on it post.
>>
moreover I think this is too important of a story decision to make with like 2-3 guys here
>>
>writing
>>
>>2995815
fuck you
>>
>>2995776
Can't let her go free, she is dangerous and unrepentant.

Cant keep her here unless we feed her convicts who get the death penalty. This is a small town and once the war is over we can't keep that up probbably.

Unless I am missing some new option here, I think the only one that works is execution. Legal code of the area probbably calls for it at least, and she confessed to it all.
>>
>>2995819
true but my main concern is that Yuu has always been the sort of character that never gives up on other, this could be a major pivot in who he is as a character and there are like 3 people deciding it for everyone.
>>
Honestly, if no other events can be made from her, then killing is fine, i guess?

I generally don't like killing characters as it ends a dynamic for the characters involved with them, heck i was kinda bummed when we finally killed Carthac.

But Raven is really only strung to Yuu's character, and i think her death could act as a decent enough character change, mostly for Yuu to futher understand when people or demons are involved you can't just keep pushing it aside and procrastinating something because its not immediately urgent.

I don't really know if its lesson Yuu needs to learn at all, but its a bit of depth that can flavor future choices, so maybe its for the best? And besides, if we let her go she'd probably just get killed anyways, that or become some sex hermit who kidnaps lost men who get close to her hut
>>
>>2995776
I'd really like to use one of our commands and see what she really wants to do anymore. Is there any kind of possibility of reform? I'm not clear on that.
>>
>>2995854
If she remains a demon sooner or later I think it's not a choice. We did put Lola in a bad spot already. There's a certain point where the sin has to be resolved or not.
>>
Your words get caught in your throat, and Raven keeps going.

"Come on. All I'm asking for is something" She says, having calmed down a little. Her eyes get a little teary. "Tell me what you won't do. Tell me when you think you'll finally decide. I know I don't deserve the sympathy but please don't just leave me with nothing"

"Well I won't be chaining you up over my bed..." You say, making an attempt at humour that falls flat. "It's not really a snap decision. I'll give it some serious thought and come down in the morning"

She slumps over the bars. "Great. Thanks" She says. "I'm never gonna get any sleep now, but thanks"

"Go lay down on your bed" You say.

Raven picks herself up off the bars, and after some brief difficulty extracting her head, walks over to her bed and lays down.

"Get comfortable"

She shifts about and rolls over a few times, settling onto her back.

"Go to sleep"

Her eyelids start fluttering immediately. "Ohhh... dunt ferget m'thsti..." She says as she drifts off.

"Don't forget you this time..." You say. "I'll be lucky if I get any sleep tonight now..."

You leave the dungeon to let Raven rest. Hopefully it's a good sleep, as even you don't know what she'll be waking up to...

This would all be so much simpler if it weren't for her stupid boon's backlash effect. If she was just a regular demon... well... Lola had one of those fed to her.

But you could make her into anything. She could be made into a good person again... but does having this kind of power over her give you the right to change her? Is the power of Raligos, an evil being, something you can reasonably justify using, even god good ends?

You wipe the sweat from your brow and run your fingers back through your hair. These are all questions that need answers by morning...

>Check on Lola

>Check on Kanzka

>Go to your room

>Other
>>
>>2995885
>>Check on Kanzka
>>
>>2995885
>>Check on Lola
I had not really contemplated whether we could FORCE her to reform. Does this seem actually plausible to us?
>>
>>2995885
>>Other
>Go see a priest with a question.
maybe we can get some help on this.
>>
>>2995885
Changing vote to this >>2995903
>>
>writing
>>
>>2995903
I'll support this
Lola had a panic attack so going to her being semi-distressed probably won't help either of us
Kanzka is probably fine unless a demon knows how to disguise itself as a blanket
>>
>>2995903
>>2995918
I kind of feel like we should talk to Lola sometime tonight, though with what's been happening our schedule has been getting full.

Sometimes I feel like this is some mirror universe where the PC keeps trying to make NPC priestess fall. We're really making this hard on her with our questions. By the end of this she's going to become a sage or snap.
>>
You head up and check on Kanzka. She's asleep, looking snug as a bug in her pile of blankets, so you let her be.

Next is Lola who's... been drinking.

"Heeeeeeyyyy siiiiirrrrr" Lola says.

You spot 2 empty wine bottles on the table next to her. That's a lot for one person to go through... and it hasn't been that long.

"You sure you're feelin' okay?" You ask.

She giggles drunkenly. "Thhhis drinkin's been bunny" She says, laughing even harder.

"Did you actually drink all of that wine yourself?" You ask.

"Looooola's a big girl. Takes a lotta wine to get the bees buzzin'" She says, poking her stomach. "Moni keeps tellin' me I should lose weight, but it always comes out of my boobs"

"Fascinating... come on, why don't we get you to your bed" You say, helping her off the couch. She's a bit heavier than she looks, mostly because she's not really cooperating.

"And that's really bad, 'cause I like having big boobs" She says, swaying her chest from side to side and making it very difficult to support her weight. "Do you like having big boobs, sir?"

"I... don't have boobs" You say.

Lola gasps. "That's so sad!" She says, looking genuinely distraught by this revelation. "No! You've got me, and I've got boobs"

... you're not sure you like where this is going.

"That does it. If su casa es mi casa, then mi booba es su booba... that's elfy speak for my boobs are your boobs, sir" She says, turning to hug you and knocking you both to the floor. "Whenever you're feelin' sad, or lonely, or bored you can just come find me and play with my melons 'till you feel better just like I always do"

You try to get her off but she holds tight.

"Only catch izzat you gotta carry'm from time to time. Each one'za heavy sumbitch... NNnnn they don' make preetty braaas... only plaaaaain..." She says, trailing off.

...

"Lola?" You say, shaking her shoulder.

...

You're actually kind of glad that she passed out. You'll take carrying an unconscious heavy person over an uncooperative one any day...

"Well, looks like I'm holding up my end of the bargain..." You say, as you heft Lola up over your shoulder and head to her room.

She shares a room with Carrie, so you explain the situation to her. Carrie seems confident that she can take care of this.

"Not the first time" Carrie says.

"She drinks often?" You ask.

"No, but she always overestimates her tolerance" She replies. "Just put her on the bed, sir. I'll handle the rest"

Suddenly Lola, who's head is hanging down behind you, pipes up. "Hahahaaaaa... I see bum~ pinch!" She says, as she does just that.

You and Carrie share an awkward glance. "D-don't hold it against her" She says.

"I won't" You say, as you lay the drunken bunny down, then head to the door.

"Bye bye siiiiir! Don't forget to booooooooobs" Lola says.

You pause once you're out in the hall to take a breath. "Okay. I need a priestess"

>1/2
>>
You head out the door and lock it behind you since there aren't any maids on duty at this hour. It's getting really cold out here, and it's starting to snow a little. There's no wind tonight, so each flake just drifts to the ground at its own pace.

It's actually really nice to look at, and you take the time to admire it as you go to the Rook. Then you throw on your goggles and get going.

Lianna's doors are open all hours, and you could use a bit of guidance right now. She might be a tad annoyed if she's trying to sleep, but you know she's always happy to help.

You pull up in front of the church and brush the snow off yourself. It looks like a nice place now. Nothing fancy, but it's got an inviting feel to it that a place like this should. You don't think you'd feel right having one of those gaudy cathedrals here.

You grab the big knocker on the front door and give it a couple hits, then you wait.

...

It takes a minute, but eventually the door opens a crack, and Lianna pokes her head out. Her head is facing away so her ear is pointed towards you. "Who is there?" She asks, sounding a little sleepy.

"It's me" You say. "Got a minute?"

Her face lights up as she recognizes your voice. "Always, my lord. Come in. Come in!" She says, opening the door for you. "You must be cold"

"I don't get cold" You say.

"Ah, yes. Well... I do, so be sure to close that behind you" She says.

You step inside and wipe your shoes off on the rug there, then turn your attention back to her. There are no lights on in here, but you can see that she's in her nightgown, which means she was either sleeping or getting ready to sleep.

You guide her hand to your face when you see her reaching out, and she smiles. "You have been well?" She asks.

"Well enough" You reply. "I was hoping you could help me with a bit of a new issue"

"Certainly" She says. "But first, could you perhaps guide me somewhere we can sit? I am... not quite familiar with the way things are placed yet"

"Absolutely..." You say, guiding her back into the church by the shoulders...
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow. Might start around the same time as this one, might be a bit later.

As always I'll be sticking around for question time. Now's a good chance to get in questions about Raven, and discuss what you can do with her.
>>
>>2996040
The big question is whether the Raligos solution is even a viable solution and if there are any other magical ones we might know of from our studies. Sooner or later, and hopefully sooner, we're going to defeat the legion and taking prisoners down isn't going to work. It's pretty bad policy as it is right now.

I really have the sense Raven is not as invested in reform as Cheska was, other than perhaps as self-interest in not dying. And if that's the case I just don't see her making the leap herself. Does that seem fair determination from our perspective on her mindset right now?
>>
>>2996056
She's stated outright that she's not interested in reform, not even for the sake of self preservation. You don't actually know how well telling her to be a good person will work as you haven't tested it. But according to her if you force a change in her personality, the real her will always be trapped behind it.

Your options are basically: Kill her, set her free, order her to be good, or keep her in captivity. Unless you guys can come up with a fifth option.
>>
>>2996071
I'm sure people will differ, and I still am fine with talking to Lianna and maybe changing my mind. However, right now I'm going to come out in favor of just forcing her to be good.

Setting her free is a nonstarter because she's going to be a serial killer. She has to be. Keeping her in captivity has proven to be a very bad decision. Already damaged Lola and the PR will be terrible, even if we only use her to execute criminals. Only fifth option I can think of is having her fight in the war, followed by ???. What is ???. I don't know, probably same problem.

I think executing her or ordering to be good are the only viable options. It's hard to articulate, but I don't like the idea of Yuu executing her. I feel like if we had done it at the time or if we had immediately had her go through the justice system it would be one thing. But spending all this time on her and making a conscious decision to just kill her in this way rubs me the wrong way.

Maybe it's punting the issue, maybe it's a fate worse than death for her, and maybe it's being god. But I'm inclined to order her to never harm anyone but a demon of sin (let's make sure to rule the chaotics out), seek redemption, and not die. Then just send her out of the city. Leave her to wander like Longinus unless she redeems herself. And maybe she takes out some bad guys on the way.
>>
While I'm personally inclined to order her to 'be good' and fight only those we consider an enemy, I'm...wary about her. We're not the only one who can control her, and an easy-to-command pawn in a potentially important location is all too dangerous considering terry's weird-ass plans.
I'd be inclined to order her, under two conditions (and both must be met).
1) We must test if we can restrict orders from someone, by giving a command such as "Ignore any command given by me in the next fifteen seconds" and then seeing if the next command is ignored, or bypasses it.
2) We give her a command that she must ignore any and all commands from Terry, and our own personal commands take precedence over all others.
>>
>>2996071
Bother, missed the thread.

I can't see Yuu executing her as anything other than a last resort.

Ordering her to be good also feels wrong though. I'd probably try the following (Being very careful not to induce mind control.)

1: Have a talk with her about what she'd do if she didn't have to repeat her sin.

2: If acceptable, then ask her if she'd rather be executed or earn her freedom fighting the legion.

3 If she agrees, then ask her permission to try the following experiment on her; Order her not to feel hunger for a day (to see what happens.) and if that works, then order her not to feel the effects of not repeating her Sin.
>>
Missed most of the thread since I had to sleep sadly, but oh well.

The giving order mechanic is a pretty unique thing and it would be shame to just cut it off by executing her. At the same time not killing her will probably bring more problems than it's worth, even just setting her free feels like throwing away responsibility and ensuring she comes back to bite us in the ass and like she said "give Yuu a reason to put her down". Unless we count on Mahron killing her the moment he finds her, which I'm not sure is very reliable if she goes into hiding or something.

The whole mind control power is pretty fascinating to me and I kind of want to suggest turning her into a lab rat too see just how far we could take it, but I doubt Yuu's reached that level of sociopathy to even consider it. I don't even know if Yuu could stomach basically burying someone's personality and transforming them into an obedient slave, even if it is for the greater good.
>>
Raven is a monster who deserves death. She will kill again, and she doesn't even appreciate the mercy we've offered. So far while on a stay of execution she's been mildly cooperative once she realized her faction had sold her out. I think that's powerful.

At this point it could be worthwhile to use it as a show of political power. Tell her story in a military tribunal and have the high command of the army judge her for war crimes. Publicize it so everyone knows the stakes. Also lets the higher-ups and political movers describe individual judgement and reasons for it (although I'd be surprised if their decision was anything BUT killing her).

I'd want to talk to Altea and maybe Lyvia about this. It's a nice reminder about how the north and Lubars on the same side and are treated as equals.

I think letting her go with mind-altering stipulations is a waste of a tragedy. She's literally more useful to us dead, and she have displayed many times that even she is doubtful of her right to live. Don't know why people white knight for her desu. Literally a remorseless serial rapist/killer who got off on mind controlling people and ruining people.
>>
What about setting her free but giving her a “quest” to do forcing her to return on completion
>>
switching vote from release to change, change still rubs me the wrong way but unless somebody comes up with a better option I think it is the one we should go with. And we should definitely talk to the priestess before we decide; that was a good call.
>>
I think we should take her to the front with us shes a CHA rogue that can seep and fly no point in letting that go to waste we just need to word orders carefully.
I also want Stella to have a say in what happens to her she is the only one who was stabbed in the eye and lived that we know of.
>>
>>2996655
>>2996727
You know, aside from using her for a political move like >>2996633 suggested, having a fiercely """loyal""" spy/personal unit at our command is certainly appealing.

But at the same time, we'd have to keep feeding her demons to sate her sins, not that worse things haven't been done during wars, but still i'm not sure its something Yuu'd be comfortable with.
>>
>>2996948
And yes, Even if we have Kanzka, Yuu is trying to get her out of the "I'm only a bodyguard" mindset.

Besides, Kanzka is more reactionary and we'd probably use Raven more preemptively
>>
>>2996948
Does she have to keep killing? If the only effects of not killing are the homicidal urges and agonizing pain, then we can just order her to not feel those effects.

We already know that our orders can effect how she feels because of when we ordered her to calm down.

The other thing we should do is ask Altea what is normally done with prisoners in wartime.
>>
Do demons have to kill other humans or can monsters do the trick?
>>
I wonder if ordering her to become a different kind of demon would work. She sounded like she'd prefer to be a semen demon, and finding some dick for her to gobble would be easier than what we have to do now.
>>
Explain why you people are so dead set on letting her live or use the power of mind controlled friendship? It's crazy.

If it takes a month for her to go crazy from the urge, how many victims do you think she has fuck-murdered so far? Even if we lowball at 2 victims a week that's 100 murders in one year. I fucking doubt she even practice that level of self control and I'd suspect up towards 3 or 400.

They're demons. She's a demon. They're called that for a reason, they are objectively evil beings that habitually commit horrible crimes to sustain themselves.

The whole "protagonist can solve every and any problem as long as he puts his mind to it" boat sailed a long time ago. Just because Yuu is a funny guy and most of his interactions are light-hearted doesn't change that the setting is fucking grimdark and is only getting worse the closer they come to summon the dark God, not even counting whatever Terry does next.

We live in a mansion that was owned by a person who had an obsession with mutilating and killing young women.

We JUST killed a dude for being a prick and because he has made Emi upset, but you get cold feet when it comes to an actual demon? One who is categorically unwilling and unable to stop murdering people because she 1) enjoys it, 2) wants to do it, and 3) needs to do it to live. Really?

Either Yuu grows up and realize that killing a monster is a necessity and or doesn't matter if it is on a battlefield or in a dungeon, or is he going to regret fighting and killing all those other demons now? The other option is to accept that he doesn't have the heart to make the decision and leave the matter to Altea. I personally think that is best. He is not even what, 6 months old? Or shouldn't be his decision at all.

Remember that your indecisiveness forced an adorable bunny maid to execute a man and you drove her to drink.
>>
>>2997390
I just don't think a skill set like that should be wasted and stella should have a word in it as well if nothing else.
>>
>>2997390
I agree with this man kill the slut angel and be done with it.
>>
>>2997390
The conflict mostly comes from the control we have over her, not so much trying to save her, also i did forget Raven was a Blood demon and not a Lust demon.
>>
>>2997390
While it would be regrettable to let someone we could easily order around to die, keeping her around is probably a stupid decision. Executing her would be be the fastest way to solve the problem and return to the status quo.

I do agree that she's beyond redemption and any attempts to do so would be idiotic, meaning our only real solutions would be killing her or brainwashing her, the latter of which we can't be sure is a foolproof method since we have limited knowledge of the power's limits. What would we do if Terry showed up out of nowhere and ordered her to turn on an ally during a critical moment?

It is interesting why a decision has been put off up until now in-character. Yuu is no stranger to killing, I don't see a reason for him to hesitate to execute her after learning how she feels about the situation. The only merit to keeping her alive is to exploit her for our own goals, though I can't picture Yuu as someone who would force someone else to do something against their will.
>>
>>2997390
I agree
>>
"How are you liking the new place?" You ask.

"They said they'd make it as close to the old one as they could, but it's much bigger..." She says. "Otherwise it's quite cozy"

"Glad to hear it" You say, leading her back towards her living area to a table where you can sit. "I didn't wake you did I?"

"You did" She replies.

"Ah... sorry" You say.

"No worries. You're not the first visitor I've received in the dead of night, and you won't be the last" She says, waving you off as she sits down. "Though if you are feeling compelled to make it up to me, I would not refuse a shoulder rub..."

You roll your eyes and stand behind her, taking a moment to warm up your hands. Then you start working them into her shoulders

Lianna smiles and hums contentedly. "Thank you. This feels even better than last time..." She says.

"Last time you were so thin I thought my fingers were gonna go straight through you... and it's not quite the dead of night yet" You say, checking your timekeeper. "It's... not even midnight yet"

"Oh good. Then perhaps I'll still get a good night's sleep" She says. "So what is troubling you?"

You describe your trouble to her in as detailed a manner as you can. She knows much more about this problem than anyone else, so it doesn't take long.

"Ahh... I see" Lianna says. "That is something of a conundrum. Though I must admit, I thought you might feel more vengeful, considering what happened to the other you..."

"It's almost like it's the opposite" You say. "Like... instead of hating her like I should, I feel like there's a connection between us... and if I kill her and cut it, I may end up regretting it"

"But if you keep her, it is only a matter of time before her needs become a problem" Lianna says.

"Her needs have already become a problem. I don't think I've ever seen Lola so stressed out" You say. "I have to do... something... but I feel like there's no right answer"

"I have dealt with plenty of issues like this... though none have been quite so complex, and I say the same thing every time" She says. "When every option has a downside, you must take everything: your connection to her, the safety of those she will hurt, the way your citizens view you, your own feelings about this power, the feelings of the people this will affect, justice for those she has already killed, and anything else. Take them, weigh them, decide what you feel is more important, and act in the interest of those things"

Lianna's tail comes up and lays itself on your chest, as she gives time for her words to sink in.

"I know it is not easy" She says after a long while. "But even if every option is grey, I have faith that whatever you choose will be the right choice"

>Ask what she would do

>Even if people end up getting hurt?

>Tell her about Terry, and how he factors in

>Other
>>
>>2997517
>>Even if people end up getting hurt?
>>
>>2997517
>Tell her about Terry, and how he factors in
>>
>>2997517
>>Even if people end up getting hurt?
>>Ask what she would do
>>
>>2997517
>Ask what she would do
It'll be good to hear it, considering she's probably got more upright principles than Yuu. At the very least, it'll give us a sense about how a "Common" person would view the situation.

I think telling her about Terry and explaining all that shit puts her at more risk than it'd help us in deciding.
>>
>>2997517
>>Tell her about Terry, and how he factors in
>>
>writing
>>
>>2996164
I'm not really sure that the orders matter that much if we don't keep her someplace sensitive. She's not very powerful without her boon.

>>2996633
I think everyone has agreed she's our prisoner, so no one else needs to be involved. Also I don't really want to make Lyvia have to decide on something like this.

>>2996727
Stella is the biggest personnel problem. It's not just her view. What Raven has done will majorly piss off everyone else in the guild. Keeping her as a personal helper is out I think.

>>2997390
>>2997425
The biggest issue I see is that to my knowledge all killing Yuu has done has been ordering someone into the court system promptly or fighting them in battle. Maybe the fight wasn't fair, but it was a fight. Right now we're deliberately contemplating killing someone we know pretty well. I think that's a lot of damage to the heart, even if it's an objectively good decision in many respects. Also, I think Yuu is on the edge of a slippery slope mentally. He got too powerful too fast, he's always been at war, and he has no memory to give him balance. He's gotten increasingly violent at times. We have to consider the impact on his psyche. That's actually objectively more of an important issue than Raven is because she's an ant to us in power.
>>
"Even if people end up getting hurt?" You ask.

She places a hand on yours and holds it. "I do not believe you would allow that to happen" She says.

...

"You are not so sure" She says.

...

She motions for you to sit across from her, so you do just that.

"If you don't mind me asking, what would you do?" You ask.

Her smile strains a bit, but quickly returns to its regular level of pleasantness. "Have you been keeping up with the tribunal's deliberations on Alex Graumer?" She asks.

"No. I haven't heard anything" You say. "I... didn't even know there was a tribunal, actually... or even what a tribunal entails"

Lianna describes it to you. It's basically a trial by jury, using randomly selected citizens. They've been going through Graumer's journals and lab notes, which Belladonna turned over to them, and interviewing some of the maids.

"Have they come to a decision?" You ask.

Lianna nods. "Graumer will be executed" She says. "They've yet to decide on a method. As some believe he should be made to suffer, while others wish to give him a quick death. But they all agree on the end result"

You nod. "Okay... but..."

"What does this have to do with your problem?" She asks. "It is only conceptually related, but I am telling you about it to give myself time to organize my thoughts, as well as hear your opinion"

"On... how he should die?" You ask.

She nods.

>Quick and clean

>He should suffer like his victims

>Other
>>
>>2997609
>Quick and clean
>>
>>2997609
>>Quick and clean
>>
>>2997587
Everyone agreed she's our prisoner under the pretenses of her being immediately useful. We've kept her well past that point and have clearly crossed some sort of boundary with her haven murdered a prisoner under our authority.

She's a liability. Even if she lives and is "Friendly", it's fucking creepy and damaging to our reputation and strains our relationship with literally everyone. You talk about how it's not in Yuu's character to kill premeditatedly, but I haven't seen a single thing that would suggest he's tried manipulating people, let alone in such a tyrannical way. If he had to spare every serial killer he pumped information from, that fatass gluttony demon next to Cheska would still be alive.
>>
>>2997609
>>Quick and clean
>>
>>2997609
>Quick and clean
>>
>writing

>>2997624
To be fair, Yuu didn't get to decide whether Guz lived or died. He was disposed of by the Legion when they infiltrated the castle the night of Yuu's birthday.
>>
>>2997624
Not accurate. We have the political control over the city, and whatever the expectations of cooperation are, neither Altea or Lyvia have any authority on this matter. We should make our own decision. I agree that we kept her longer than was wise without doing something, but that doesn't change the above.

I also have not advocated keeping her around. I think it would be best if she's far away. We could presumably order her to no longer harm people and work towards redemption and not come within 100 miles of the city. She can kill other demons or die at that point. I'd rather give her the small chance and not have Yuu need to live with ordering her death, because it's clearly different for him at this point.
>>
>>2997609
>>Quick and clean
>>
>>2997640
I don't think you understand what I'm saying. We told people we have a fucked up prisoner (and even told them that we have a strange history with them thanks to alternate timelines), but it's OK since we're just getting info on Stella and the legion and we'll Figure Out™ what we'll do with her after. Sure you have the authority to keep a creepy-ass prisoner, and you have the authority to tell her to fuck off and live a "good" life with a mind-altering boon which she has specifically said she'd hate. That's not what I'm saying is odd in the situation.

If you're going to save Yuu Sanity, turning her over to a tribunal is probably best since it's the most fair thing we've heard of yet. I don't think the implication of her being forced to do actions she hates is really something you're considering as a counterbalance to Yuu's conscience compared to killing her (by trial or by execution). This says nothing of the fact it's also pretty damn eerie that we're giving a serial killer who has maimed our friends such an opportunity.
>>
You think for a moment, putting your feelings together and weighing them, like Lianna suggested before.

"He may have been a monster dressed up like a man, but the only thing we have to gain by stooping to his level would be screams and pain. Screams will not undo the damage he has done. Pain will not ease the souls of his victims" You say, remembering your encounters with the tortured monsters the Legion used. "Let him die with dignity. Even a monster deserves that much"

Lianna smiles. "That is what I thought you might say" She says. "Would you like me to pass that on to the tribunal? They have been quite curious about what your opinion might be"

"Uhh... sure" You say. "If that kind of thing is allowed, I guess"

"It is not supposed to be, but they have been coming to me quite frequently. 'What Prince Gallant might think' has been a rather hot question around all of this" She says.

"Wow... really?" You ask.

"They were wondering if you might have been expecting leniency from them, since you chose to turn him over rather than doing the deed yourself" She says. "I told them your reasoning. They seemed to understand"

"Well then, yeah. Pass it on" You say.

She nods. "And as for your question, I am... uncertain" She says. "I... believe that an execution would be the cleanest thing. But it troubles me as it troubles you, as you feel your connection, and I lack the nerve for such things..."

"You may be right" You say. "Compared to the trust and safety of those around me, my feelings don't really hold up..."

Lianna reaches across the short table, and you guide her hand to your cheek. "Whatever you choose to do. I am behind you" She says with a warm smile.

"You may end up regretting that..." You say.

"Then we will regret it together" She replies.

>1/2
>>
You spend a long while in silence, letting all of the things you've spoken of file into the appropriate places in your head.

It's Lianna who breaks the quiet first. "How is Lola?" She asks.

You bite back the usual answers to a question like that, and pick a more honest one. "Not well" You say. "She almost fainted when she told me what she did, and she drank... a lot afterwards"

Lianna looks troubled. "She has come to me many times since you arrived" She says. "She is... afraid of you"

"Afraid... of me?" You ask. "I keep telling her she has nothing to worry about..."

"You do not know where her fear comes from, as you do not know where she has been" Lianna says.

"Would she tell me, if I asked?" You ask.

Her face strains. "I do not believe so..."

"Can you tell me?" You ask.

"I... can..." She says.

You know that tone. 'She can but she shouldn't' is what she means to say...

>So tell me

>Give me the bare bones

>I'll get it from her

>Other
>>
>>2997706
>>She seemed happy when I hugged her afterwards.
>>"Whatever you choose to say or not say, I'll be behind you on that. I know you have your circumstances."
>>
>>2997706
Supporting >>2997716
>>
>writing
>>
"She seemed happy enough when I hugged her afterwards..." You say.

"You are quite good at reading expressions, I will admit. You always seem to know what I am thinking, at least" She says, fixing the straps of her gown. "She is better at hiding these things than most"

You frown. "So she wasn't fine. She just wanted me to think that" You say, running your hand back through your hair. "Well... I guess I've gotta step up my game a bit there... and you probably can't tell me everything, but what you can say would be much appreciated"

Lianna takes a breath. "How much do you know about the last decade in this town?" She asks.

"Aside from the stuff to do with the Legion, not a whole hell of a lot" You say.

"Then you don't know that Alex Graumer was not the eldest of his brothers" She says. "He was the second son, behind Brendan Graumer..."

Lianna tells you of Lutain's old baron, a rather lecherous man who kept a variety of slaves in his household, and went through 3 wives before one killed him in his sleep.

"This was back when slavery was still legal here. It was abolished by the late king while Brendan was still alive, but because of his position he did not have to give any of his women up" She says.

"So... extrapolating from that, I'm assuming most of the girls in my house were-"

"No. Just her" She says. "Alex Graumer tossed the rest of them out onto the street. Lola was kept because she was young, and her features could be hidden or overlooked"

"So she was a sex slave for a womanizing dickbag..." You say, pinching the bridge of your nose. "And when the dickbag's attitude caught up with him, she got stuck with a misogynist who kicked everybody but her to the curb..."

Lianna nods slowly.

"But there's more to it" You say. "That can't be the only issue if you can't tell the whole story"

"You are observant" She says. "And correct..."

"Well I won't push" You say. "If you can't tell me, you can't tell me. I guess all I can do is my best, and maybe someday she'll tell me herself"

>Anything else?
>>
>>2997780
Nope, I don't think so.
>>
>>2997780
>>Do you think I'm doing okay? All I really have in my memory is the war with the demons and I've gotten a lot stronger lately too. It sometimes seems a bit too easy to just obliterate the enemy.
>>
>writing
>>
"So how do you think I'm doing?" You ask. "Like... emotionally. Do I sound okay?"

"You sound troubled, I must say. But you have plenty of support" She says. "Your mother seems like a good woman, if not a bit busy... you have lots of friends for the things you're comfortable telling them, and me for the things you aren't. You carry a heavy weight, dear Yuu. But you do not carry it alone"

You nod. "Thanks... for everything" You say. "But I should let you get back to sleep"

Lianna agrees, and you help her find her bedroom, give her a big hug, make sure she's good getting to bed on her own, and head out.

The Rook has a light covering of snow when you get back outside, so you brush it off and ride back to the manor.

You almost find out the hard way that snow makes the road slippery, but some quick thinking and a bit of soul lets you right yourself before you crash into a light pole. You take it slow after that. You'll have to go see someone about getting wheels that'll give you better traction, otherwise you'll have to put the Rook away for the winter.

When you get home you park and drain the Rook, then head inside and wipe your feet. The manor halls are dark now, but you don't need the light to get around, so you leave it that way as you head up to your room.

A chill goes down your spine as you step through the door to your bedroom. It's pitch dark, but someone is definitely in here, watching you come in from the dark.

You can make out their form sitting in the comfy chair over by your desk, so you pull out your mageblade and activate it. "Who's there?!" You call out.

"Awawawawait, sir! It's just me!" You hear Lola call back.

You take a breath and put your mageblade away as you flick the lights on. "Holy shit, Lola. You scared the hell out of me" You say. "What are you doing here?"

"C-c-c-carrie had Monique sober me up and told me what I did so I came here to apologize because I know I get weird when I drink but you weren't here so I figured I'd wait but then I remembered that the generators are having trouble and I didn't wanna waste energy so I left the lights off and I'm sorry for scaring you siiiiiiiiiiiir!" She says.

"So you came to apologize, but I wasn't here... so you decided to wait around in the dark for me to come back" You say.

"It sounds bad when you put it like that..." She says.

>This couldn't wait 'till morning?

>Apology accepted. Go to bed.

>Talk with her

>All that noise probably woke Daria...

>Other
>>
>>2997851
>>Talk with her
Between feeding the demon and this, I kind of feel this is going beyond past issues.
>>
>>2997851
>Talk with her
>>
>>2997851
>>Talk with her
>>
>>2997851
>>Talk with her
>>
>>2997851
>Talk with her, starting lightly since she's been so on edge today.

What is her liver made of? She had 2 bottles of wine like, 3 hours ago.
>>
>>2997862
We didn't see her drink the wine, we saw the empty bottles.

Question for Smiley: Would we expect a chill if like, it was Cheska or Lyvia sitting here in the dark?
>>
>>2997862
Monique (The Cyclops nurse) helped. Detoxification is within the scope of healing magic if you study how to do it.

>>2997870
Those were all her.

If they sat there in the dark, watching and saying nothing, yes. But most of Yuu's friends wouldn't do that.
>>
>>2997879
Yeah, I know they were all theoretically her. I just wondered if she was pretending. Her whole spiel about her boobs took a lot darker turn in context if she was faking being drunk and given her history.

Honestly this has been the most disturbing development I've read in this quest in a while.
>>
You let out a sigh. "Alright. Sit down. We need to talk" You say, pointing at the chair she was waiting in as you pull up a chair of your own. "Relax. Deep breaths. Keep breathing. I'm not... well, I am kinda mad to be honest..."

She tenses up, and you can see what Lianna was talking about. She's not worried that you're mad. She's genuinely afraid of you.

You place your chair in front of hers, sit down, and consider putting a hand on her shoulder or something. But you decide against it. If she really is scared of you, then what you consider to be a comforting gesture might be seen as something more malicious to her.

"But I've been mad lots of times. I'm a big boy who can handle his anger, and I'd never take it out on you or any of the other girls" You say, relaxing into your chair. "Just... next time you want to wait for me, keep a light on"

"O-okay" She says.

...

"M-mind if I ask where you went?" She asks.

"I went to see Lianna" You say, shaking your head when you notice her face going a little pale. "Not about you. About the prisoner, and what to do with her..."

"Oh..." She says, looking relieved.

"But... we did talk about you" You say. "Not the whole story. There were obviously some things she couldn't tell me. Just the basics involving your employment here, between the two barons"

She nods her head slowly. "D-did she say anything specific?"

>You were a bed slave

>You're afraid of me

>I was hoping to hear your side of it

>Other
>>
>>2997928
>>You're afraid of me
>>I wasn't really planning on it now, but since your here I was hoping to hear your side of it
>>I was honestly a little afraid of you when you were waiting in the dark like that.
>>
>>2997928
>You're afraid of me
>I was hoping to hear your side of it

Try to keep things level and cordial with her. Sounds like she's got issues that aren't going to be instantly dispelled, so getting her used to not being treated like trash will be the starting line.

She doesn't seem to really taking anything we say right now to heart, so a grand spiel about how she was treated wrong is going to probably confuse her and stress her out.
>>
>writing
>>
"She says... you're afraid of me" You say, keeping your tone level.

She starts to deny it, but clamps her mouth shut and keeps it that way.

"Look... all I know is that you were a female slave to a known degenerate, who was killed by his wife, and you were the only one to be kept around when the new baron took over" You say. "Anything else I have is guesswork based on that... and I was wondering if you'd give me your side of things"

It doesn't look like she's about to start talking anytime soon...

"But if you don't want to say, that's fine. I won't force you to tell me. I won't be angry. I won't treat you differently" You say, fidgeting in your chair as you continue. "I just... it bugs me... you're not Bernard's or Alex's playthings anymore. I want you all to be safe here, and feel safe here. You've been the cutest, most cheerful, welcoming and warm person I've met in this city, and I hate that I can't make you feel the same things"

"I-i'm sorry..." She says.

"You have nothing to apologize for" You say. "It's nobody's fault... and if you don't want to tell me, I won't as-"

"I was... a bed slave..." She says, cutting you off. "M-my uncle sold me when I was little. I was bought by trainers..."

It seems like she's about to stop and clam up again, but the dam's open now.

She doesn't skim over anything. Her training. Her first master. How she was bought by Graumer after his third wife 'went missing'. How his final wife was the closest thing to a mother she ever knew...

"B-b-but they fought. All the time. She'd get hit. It got worse, and worse. And then she... she stood up to him. F-for me. H-he was hurting me, and... and they fought again" She says, trembling. "He was... was choking her. I wanted him to s-s-stop, but... I... I grabbed a pot. And I thought it would just break, and he'd get mad at me instead. B-b-b-b-b-but it didn't. And he... and he..."

"He died" You say, trying to hide your disbelief.

"I didn't mean to! I just... just wanted him to stop!" She says. "M-M-Lady Marian m-made me promise never to tell. N-no matter what. Sh-she made me swear. Even... even if... even when they... when they killed her"

>What say?
>>
>>2997981
>>Then be as good a mom as she was to everyone else in the house now who doesn't have one. What else do you think she would want out of you?
>>
>writing
>>
"I'm just gonna go ahead and say that when I asked for the story of a child sex slave I was mentally prepared for some pretty messed up stuff" You say, slouching in your chair and lazily waving a finger around. "That... was worse than I expected. Much worse... I don't suppose you have any of that wine left, do you?"

Lola gasps in horror. "Oh, oh gods! Please! Don't tell! You can't! I'll do anything!" She says. "Whatever you want! I'll never complain! I'll even like it if you tell me to... just-"

"Stop" You say. "There's no need for that"

"P-please..." She says, her eyes tearful and pleading. "You can't..."

"I mean 'there's no need for that' as in 'your secret's safe with me'... not 'no need for that' as in 'I'm telling everyone and nothing you can offer will stop me'" You say. "I'm on your side, Lola"

"But I... I killed him" She says. "I'm... I'm a murderer"

"You were trying to protect one of the few people who loved you" You say. "And you were what... how old?"

"F-fourteen..." She says.

"I was about to say how young that is, but I'm fifteen so... yeah" You say. "Not too different from the first person I deliberately killed, actually..."

"R-really?" She asks.

"A demon named Carthac. I'd crossed paths with him a few times, and each time he was threatening something" You say. "The third time, he had his lacky try to kill those two little devils who've been causing a ruckus in here since they arrived. I'd never really killed someone before that... not intentionally, anyway. But I knew that if I let him live, he'd come back.. and maybe next time I wouldn't be quick enough. So to protect the people I loved, I put an end to him"

"I..." She says. "But it's-"

"It's not different, Lola. You were trying to protect her. No one can blame you for that" You say.

"But Lady Marian..."

"-took the fall because she wanted you to keep going" You say. "That's love. And if it were down to me having to make the same choice as her a thousand times, I would face the headsman's axe with a smile and maybe a snappy one liner each time"

"You're a lot braver than I am..." She says.

"I'm braver than a lot of people, though some might call it recklessness" You say. "And if it's atonement you're looking for, carrying on her legacy would be a good start. Lotta children here that could use some motherly love"

"I... I think I can handle that" She says.

>Ask if she can help with your problem now

>So are we cool now?

>But seriously, about the wine...

>Other
>>
>>2998087
>So are we cool now?
>But seriously, about the wine...
>>
>>2998087
>>So are we cool now?
>>But seriously, about the wine...
>>
>>2998087
>>But seriously, about the wine...
>>
>writing
>>
"So..." You say. "Are you still... I mean... the point of this whole thing was that I wanted you to be comfortable, so..."

"You don't... think I'm a bad person?" She asks.

"If protecting the people you love makes you a bad person, then we're bad people together" You say.

"I mean, for being afraid and not telling you..." She says. "I... was so afraid that you would find out. Alex knew. He must have. It's the only reason why he didn't throw me out..."

"He kept you for his own reasons" You say. "And the Tribunal went through all his journals, so if he knew, they know. And they don't know"

"But if anyone finds out... they'll come for us" She says.

"Then we'll both face the justice of Lutain's Lord together... Oh wait, that's me. And guess what? I decree that justice has already been served" You say, lazily making an official looking hand gesture. "Case closed. Everybody go home. Happy?"

Lola starts giggling and crying at the same time. "Yes" She says. "I... I am"

"Excellent" You say. "Now... I was being serious about that wine..."

She wipes her eyes. "I don't think I have any left, but everything in the wine room is yours" She says. "It's a bit late to start drinking though, sir..."

"Oh I'm not sleepin' any time soon" You say.

"N-not because of me, right?" She asks, looking worried. "I know I laid a lot onto you there..."

"No... I told Raven I'd decide what to do with her by morning, and I'm havin' a hell of a time makin' up my mind" You say.

"And then you had to deal with me on top of that..." She says, looking guilty. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

>Go get enough sleep for both of us

>Bring me wine

>Help me decide

>Hug?

>Other
>>
>>2998165
>Go get enough sleep for both of us
>Bring me wine
>>
>>2998165
>>I'm not questioning your decision, but why did you decide to help Raven? Can you tell me what ran through your mind?
>>
>>2998165
>>Go get enough sleep for both of us
>>
>>2998165
>>Go get enough sleep for both of us
>>
>writing
>>
"I actually have a question... what was it that made you decide to feed Raven?" You ask.

"I was being honest last time..." She says. "I did it for you. I was... scared..."

"Of me finding out about your past?" You ask.

"Of a lot of things..." She says. "I was afraid that you'd throw me out like what happened to the rest of the girls, afraid that you knew what I was and thought I was disgusting..."

"And now?" You ask.

"I feel better now" She says, popping up out of her chair. It's doesn't seem too quick, but the bounceage is enough to untuck her pajama shirt. "I think... I trust you. I mean, I kinda have to trust you... but... you won't let me down"

"No I won't" You say.

"So. Help? Me?" She asks.

You sigh and stand up. "Well... maybe just bring me some of that wine, then go get enough sleep for both of us?" You ask.

She takes both of your hands and smiles. "I'll do my best, sir" She says. "Just give me a sec"

Lola leaves the room, and you notice she has a certain spring in her step that wasn't there before. As you go over and sit down at your desk, you wonder if she actually feels comfortable now or if it's still a front...

After a minute or so Lola comes back, hugs you from behind, and puts a glass on the table. But it's...

"Water?" You ask. "I did ask for-"

"Wine. I know" She chirps, giving you a little squeeze. "But you're a growing young man who needs his sleep, so I brought water instead"

"It worries me that the first thing you do after getting comfortable is start rebelling..." You say.

"Who's rebelling? I'm doing exactly what you asked" She says.

"How so?"

"Well, you said that there are lots of people in here who need a mother, and that includes you" She says, releasing you and stepping to the side, where she puffs out her chest and puts her hands on her hips. "I know you already have one, but she's a busy lady. So Lola's here to take care of you"

"That's nice and all, but I'm still not about to get to sleep anytime soon" You say. "Way too much on my mind..."

"Then I'll stay here to sing, pet, and snuggle you until you get your rest" She says, pantomiming each action and ending with a little boop to your nose.

>Accept her offer

>Maybe some other time

>Save it for the kids

>Other
>>
>>2998236
>>Accept her offer
>>
>>2998236
>>Accept her offer
>>
>>2998236
>>Accept her offer
>>
>writing
>>
So, since we woke her up most likely, Daria probably really thinks we're a deviant now right?
>>
"Come on, Lola. I way too wired to-" You're cut off by a big yawn. You rub your eyes, and open them to see Lola giving you a 'you were saying?' sort of smile.

She must see the defeat on your face because she just smiles a little wider and goes to your dresser, pulling out your pajamas and dropping them in your lap.

"No buts. I'll be right outside waiting" She says, before heading out the door and closing it behind her.

With a sigh you start getting redressed, feeling like you've somehow created a monster. A mother monster. A monsther... But then maybe this won't be so bad... and if it is, you'll talk to her about it.

When you've finished changing, you open the door again and Lola comes back in with a big hug.

"I hope none of that woke Daria..." You say.

"I wouldn't worry" She replies, as she ushers you off toward your bed. "Your room's got better soundproofing now. Saki and I had it put in while you were away"

"Uhh... thanks?" You say, as you lay down. "May I ask why?"

Lola tucks you in and sits at your bedside. "Well... Saki is a bat. She hears pretty much everything that happens on her shift..." She says. "A-after the incident with your friend in the other room..."

"So you know about that, huh?" You say.

She puts a finger to your lips and strokes your hair. "Shhhhh... Just the two of us. Don't worry" She says, her voice taking on a soft, cooing tone. "That kind of thing is perfectly normal for a boy your age. Nothing to be ashamed of..."

"You didn't think I was-"

"Shhhhhhh... I wasn't worried. Even I knew you weren't any kind of sex fiend" She says. "So just relaaax... cloooose your eyes..."

You shut your eyes and try to relax, as she starts to hum a soft tune. You scoff internally, figuring there's no way this would work to get you to sleep now.

But... with the way she hums and strokes your hair, you can't help but feel comforted. It feels... warm. Safe. You quickly find yourself starting to drift off.

"Sleep well, sir" Lola says, giving you a peck on the forehead as the last of your awareness fades. "I'll see you in the morning..."
>>
That's all for tonight!

The final decision regarding Raven will be happening early in the next thread, so try not to miss it!

Speaking of the next thread, it will be tomorrow.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time!
>>
>>2998316
Give us 8-5 people a sporting chance to get back. Today was good, but 5 Eastern is rough for a big decision!
>>
>>2998329
The thread will most likely start around 7, but the decision won't be happening until later. There'll be some Lola stuff when she comes to wake you, some breakfast time stuff, and maybe something else before Yuu goes into the dungeon. With all of that, the big decision will be happening around 9 or 10.
>>
>>2998343
Is that accounting for possible order-testing? The results of any order-tests we do or don't do will likely impact my vote, after all.
>>
alright I am fine with killing her now, there has been enough soul searching. Good job navigating this landmine smiley.
>>
>>2998343
Is it possible to leave the decision at the end of the thread and have the vote be up for a while, maybe even until the next thread? I never really get to participate for more than a few votes since your quest is in the middle of the night for me. I'm sure other euro folk would say the same.
>>
I'm going to be sleeping at that time, I'm just gonna vote right now to kill her.

Also good job smiley, you avoided waifu wars but got something much worse- white knight vs blackguard wars.

I do hope that you people accept whatever the outcome is and then drop this hot potato.
>>
You're still sleeping peacefully the next morning, when Lola bursts back into your room with all of her usual passion.

"Gooooooooooooood morning sir~!" She says as she throws your curtains open. "Ready to get up and face the day?"

"G'munga..." You say, lazily flipping the covers up over your head.

"Come on, sir! I know it's gloomy outside, but that's no reason to be gloomy inside!" She says. You hear her tromp over to the side of your bed and stop there. "You need to show the world some passion! Break through the gloom with a biiiiiiiiiig smile~!"

"Grm... passion machine broke... c'm back 'n fuv munets..." You say.

"I warn you. I've been authorized to use extreme methods to get you up this morning" She says. "If I don't see movement, I'm gonna use 'em~"

Your response is a long groan.

"I warned you..." She says, pulling back the blanket and smooching you on the cheek. Then she does it again, and again, and again, each time picking up the tempo and bringing heat to your cheeks until you finally relent.

"Okay! Okay!" You say, pushing her off and sitting up. "I'm awake, jeez"

She gives you a satisfied smile, and heads over to your dresser to pick you out an outfit. "Oh, and sir?"

"Bwuh?" You reply.

"Thank you" She says, as she rifles through your clothes for a suitable outfit. "F-for last night... for keeping my secret, and everything else"

"Sss'what I do" You say.

"And I promise I'll repay you" She says. "It might take the rest of my life, but I'll do it"

"I c'n think of a good way you can repay me" You say. "Right here. Right now"

"Oh?" She asks, turning back to you. "What's that?"

You let it hang for a moment more, before adding. "Let me sleep" You say, laying back down.

She gives you a warm smile. "I don't think so"

"Whaaaat? A lifetime of debt erased, and all you gotta do is walk outta here and let me sleep" You say. "C'mon. That's a good deal"

She takes your clothes out of the dresser, places them on the chair, then walks over and pulls you back up."No deal" She says, giving you another kiss on the cheek.

You groan and rest your head on your knees. "I really have created a monsther..."

Lola rubs your back sympathetically. "There, there. We all make mistakes, sir" She says, giving your cheek a pinch. "This one in particular wants to see you in the dining room eating breakfast in 5 minutes, or there will be consequences~"

She gives that a second to sink in, then gives you another peck on the cheek and heads out.

You want to be mad. It was her troubles that kept you up in the first place after all... but she was also the only reason you got any sleep period, so it definitely balances out.

...

You still really want to go back to sleep...

>Lay back down

>Get dressed
>>
>>2999554
>>Get dressed
>>
>>2999554
>Get dressed
inb4 he's so tired he dresses wrong
>>
Incidentally, after Lola's reveal on the soundproofing, I can't help but note that we have both Batwoman and Robin here now.
>>
>writing
>>
You grumble to yourself as you strip off your pajamas and throw on the outfit Lola threw together. It takes a bit longer than usual as you're still a bit groggy, but you manage to get everything on right.

Your friends are all in the dining room already, feeding themselves and their various children.

"Mornin' Yuusky" Pip says. "You look tired"

"I feel tired" You say as shamble in. There's already an extra breakfast plate on the table, and after confirming that it's yours you dig in.

After a few bites, you look over to see Daria bouncing excitedly in her seat.

...

"Okay, what's up?" You ask.

"Can I tell him?" Dara asks Pip. "Can I? Can I?"

"Well I reaaaally wanted to. But if you insist..." Pip says.

"Auntea's coming this morning!" Daria says.

You put down your spoon. "Seriously? When did we get word of this?" You ask.

"This morning" Pip replies. "It's supposed to be a quick visit. Pop in here, see you and Daria and Val, check on our supply lines, see how our tech guys are doing, then it's back to the front"

"When's she gonna be getting here?" You ask.

"She said she was only a little ways out when I got the message, so I imagine she'll be arriving in like 10 minutes" Pip says.

"Huh..." You say.

"You don't look as pleased as I thought you might be" Pip says.

"No, I just... had some things to do today..." You say. "And I guess compared to Daria, I must look positively bored by the news"

You are happy to hear that she'll be coming to visit, but you kinda want to get all of your shit out of the way first... especially because whatever you do with Raven may take a while.

>See if Daria can keep her busy

>Go see your mom now

>Other
>>
>>2999680
>Go see your mom now
>>
>>2999680
>>Go see your mom now
>>
>>2999680
>>See if Daria can keep her busy
>>
>writing
>>
>>2999680
> Go see Mom.
>>
You should get this out of the way now. So long as mom doesn't keep you busy past noon, it'll still count as morning when you go down to see Raven.

With that in mind you finish your breakfast and hang out for a bit, playing with Vivian when she comes over to you to try and knock your bowl off the table.

"You're not gonna get that bowl past him, Vivi" Ilica says.

Vivian responds by rolling over onto her back and doing her best to look innocent. You chuckle, reaching forward to scratch under her chin.

When a maid comes by to let you know that your mom is here, you grab Val, then head out to see her with Pip and Daria.

She's down in the entrance, wiping off her boots and handing her coat off to the maid who let her in. When she sees you she smiles.

"Good morning" Altea says. "Surprised to see me?"

"A little, yeah..." You say, handing off Val when Altea reaches out for her.

"And this one has grown" Altea says, tickling her nose. "Not as much as I thought she might, but she's definitely gotten bigger"

"How was the flight?" Pip asks.

"Cold. Snowy" Altea replies, hugging Daria before she gets too impatient. "The weather's been giving the airships trouble. They're grounded around our encampment north of Riverhold right now. We can't move until we figure out a way to 'winterproof' them"

"Sounds like a pain" You say.

Altea shrugs. "We've got good people for it. They'll figure something out" She says, reaching out to you as Daria pulls away.

You hesitate for a moment before going in for a hug. Altea notices. "Something troubling you?" She asks.

>It's nothing

>Just a problem in the basement

>Other
>>
>>2999770
>>Just a problem in the basement
>>
>>2999770
>>It's been eventful since I've left. Nothing I can't handle though.
>>
>>2999770
>Just a problem in the basement
>Not a topic for a pleasant visit, though.
>>
>writing
>>
"Just a few staffing problems that built up while I was gone" You say. "And I still have to deal with my little problem in the basement..."

"The prisoner?" She asks. "Perhaps I'll have to give... her?"

"Her" You reply

Altea nods. "Perhaps I'll have to give her a talking to" She says. "Troubling my son like this..."

"It's no big deal" You say. Val's arm is gripping your collar, and it stretches out as you step away. "Not business for a pleasant visit, anyway"

"Who says I can't have a pleasant chat with a prisoner?" She asks, sounding a kind of scary. "Pleasant for me, anyways... but we'll worry about that later. Let's sit for now"

You lead them all to the main sitting room, where Altea sits on a couch, with Daria doing her best to snuggle up next to her, while you and Pip sit on the opposite couch.

"I hope you didn't run into this snow on the way here" Altea says.

"No. I was actually kinda racing the clouds" You say. "It started a little while after we arrived"

"Good" She says. "I can't imagine your Rook is built for winter..."

"No... I was actually going to talk to Gretchen or Meyu about that, but I can do that on my own time" You say. "So you're here about airships?"

She nods. "We've never tried to use them through winter before. The cold is having some less desirable effects on their engines, as is the extra weight from frost build up and snow" Altea says. "If we can't figure something out, then we may be without our airfleet through the winter"

Daria turns to Pip and whispers. "How bad is that?" She asks.

"Pretty bad" Pip replies. "I guess this is just another part of putting a military airfleet through the ringer..."

"I thought we used airships for fighting before" Daria says.

"Never on this scale" Altea says. "Skirmishing airships have been around for a decade or so now. Our resistance force was the first to use its airfleet as its backbone"

"Ohhhhhhh" Daria says. "But that was all durin' summer, right?"

Altea nods. "But that's all my problem" She says. "How have you been? How was Leon?"

>The southerners won't be coming back

>Tell her about road trip hell

>Ask her about Emi's flip out

>Other
>>
>>2999919
>>The southerners won't be coming back
>>
>>2999919
>>The southerners won't be coming back
>>
>>2999919
>>The southerners won't be coming back
>>
>writing
>>
>>2999919
>>Ask her about Emi's flip out
>>
"Well the southerners won't be coming back" You say. "They seemed pretty happy to hop back in their boats and run home after I annihilated their leader"

"Good" She says. "I hope they write stories and poems and songs about it so they'll remember it until the next millenium. What in god's name were they thinking was going to happen, siding with the Legion..."

"Guess we'll never know" Pip says.

You go on to talk about a few other things...

Turns out that you and Pip were right about Emi's freak out. After she left for Lutain, Altea gave the healers the exact same lecture. They got the message.

She then goes on to talk about what you should be doing now. Since they don't plan on moving until the airship issue is sorted out, your presence on the front isn't quite necessary. She tells you to stay in Lutain for a while to get your things together, and that she'll call for you when you're needed.

Then the conversation turns to Daria, and what's expected of her. Altea lined up a few tutors for her, so for the next little while her days will consist of classes that she should have started taking the moment she became the heir to the throne.

Pip's job is simpler. Stick close to you, work the resistance elf for as much information as she can provide, and keep her ears up.

Then the conversation turns to more pleasant things, like how Val is doing, the prospect of Ava doing a performance up here, good news from the front like how much they were able to salvage from the downed southern airships, the full, fresh supply stores they found in Riverhold's south castle...

"Anything else?" You ask.

"Nothing that comes to mind..." She says, checking her timekeeper. "But I really must be going soon"

"Already?" Daria asks.

Altea puts a hand on her niece's shoulder. "I'll be around more often now, dear" She says. "And hopefully I won't always be quite so busy..."

>Anything else?
>>
>>3000058
>Can't think of anything.
>>
>>3000058
Think we're good. Make sure to hug the comomder.
>>
>>3000058
Goodbye hug duh
>>
>writing
>>
>>3000058
>Nah

I wonder how Lyvia is reacting to winter coming now down south...
>>
Altea spends a bit more time talking to Daria about the kinds of classes she'll be taking while playing with Val. It all sounds like standard stuff: basic etiquette, history, politics, finance, etc. All things you would want a queen to know.

...

Maybe you should sit in on those classes. Etiquette sounds super boring, but history sounds like something you could use a refresher on, and a few of the others actually sound kind of interesting.

After that she shares some news of the other knights with Pip. Marybell's slipping into her command role rather nicely, Lulu fought well during the fight to take the south castle, and Rhea has a cold because she thought she was too tough for winter coats.

With that done, she says her goodbyes, hands Val back to Daria, dismisses the girls, and asks you to walk her to the door.

"So how's Lyvia handling the snow?" You ask.

"Unsurprisingly well" She replies. "She has new handmaidens, by the way. Her old ones returned to Lutain in the same caravan that your friends took here, to catch an airship home"

"How are the new ones doing?" You ask.

"Much better" Altea says. "The last two were sort of... dull"

"Ah, go easy on 'em. They weren't the best, but it was a different job when they took it on" You say. "I don't think anyone could have been ready for what came out of that ice. Hell, I'm usually unfazed by everything and I wasn't prepared"

"Well, the replacements are prepared" She says. "Handpicked by Lyvia herself from the best of the north's warrior women. Even I was quite impressed"

When Altea stops, it isn't in front of the exit, it's in front of the Dungeon entrance.

"While we're here..." She says.

"It's really not a big problem..." You say.

"If it weren't a big problem it wouldn't be troubling you" She says.

"Why are you being so insistent?" You ask.

"Because you're my son, and you're troubled, and I want to help" She says. "I'm not around very often, and I doubt I could aid you with the more common... boy troubles... but prisoners. Prisoners happen to be a thing I am very good at dealing with"

>Let her help

>I've got it handled

>Other
>>
>>3000136
>>Let her help
>>
>>3000136
>>I've got it handled
>>This is something I should do myself.
>>
>>3000136
>Let her help

I also think it could be a good idea to give her a brief refresher on the situation as we walk down, especially about the developments with Terry and such (I don't remember if she was in the loop on that)
>>
>>3000136
>It's not that I need you to talk to the prisoner, it's more like I need help making a decision about them.
>>
>writing
>>
"It's not so much that I need help talking to her... I need help deciding what to do with her" You say. "I'll explain on the way down, if you want..."

She waves toward the door. "After you..."

You explain everything about your issue with Raven to her, including the things you didn't feel comfortable telling Lianna.

"That is a conundrum" Altea says, making her way slowly down the stairs to give more time to talk. "Killing her costs you an interesting pawn... but using her leaves you open to this... Terry..."

That's more of a strategic angle to it, but she gets the basic idea.

"Have you tried asking her what she wants?" She asks.

You tilt your head.

"It's what I usually do when I'm tasked with breaking a particularly difficult prisoner... though you might be using it for other reasons" She says. "If I'm being honest, I thought you were using my method with that Cheska girl, but then you went and released her..."

"I'm confused. How does asking what they want help?" You ask.

"The trick to getting a prisoner to talk, is to find what they are hanging on by and weaken it" She says. "Ask what they want. Make them think they might get it. Give them hope. Because hope is poison to resolve"

"Th-that's kind of dark..." You say.

She shrugs. "If you don't like my methods, don't use them" She says. "Just try it out. I'll be nearby"

She stops near the bottom of the stairs, just out of sight of the cell, and gives you the thumb's up.

So you head the rest of the way down and step up to the cell.

"Raven wake up" You say.

Raven awakens, much more peacefully than the last time you woke her. "Oooff... I haven't slept that well in ages" She says, stretching out as she sits up and settles in. "So?"

>Ask what she wants

>I don't think I'm comfortable with this...

>Other
>>
>>3000224
>Ask what she wants
>>
>>3000224
>>Ask what she wants
>>But let's see what she says before we take it further.
>>
>>3000224
>>Ask what she wants
>>
>writing
>>
"So" You say. "We have three options"

"And you haven't picked one" She says, sounding annoyed.

"Quiet, please" You say.

Raven mouth's a retort, but no sound comes out. She looks even more annoyed.

"I could kill you. Right here, right now. Quick. Slow. However you want it. But personally speaking, you probably don't want to die, and killing you would leave a bad taste in my mouth" You say.

Raven rolls her eyes, then waits for you to continue.

"I could let you go. I strings attached. You and I part ways, and put this all behind us. Doing that would ease my conscious a bit, but I'd probably regret letting a killer loose for the rest of my life" You say, adding when you see the anticipation in her eyes. "Now while it's probably the preferable option for you, just remember that I'm not the only one who can control you. Terry is out there. Without me, no one can protect you from him"

That definitely made option 2 sound less appealing.

"Or, I could change you" You say. "Use my power over you to turn you into someone I could keep by my side. I'm not sure how that would feel from your end, and it would probably still bother me, but it's as close to actual freedom as you're likely to get... now choose"

She starts mouthing words again, then gives you a dirty look.

"Oh, and you can talk again" You say.

She takes a breath and does a few weird things with her tongue. "You really want to know what I want?" She asks.

"I wouldn't have asked if I didn't want to know" You say. "And... tell the truth, please"

She snorts, and it looks like she's cycling through a whole bunch of answers. "The truth, huh?" She asks as she lies back on her bed, holding a hand above her to examine. "The truth is, there was a time where I'd've prattled your pretty little ears off if you asked me that. I used to want so... very many things..."

You stay quiet and wait for her to finish.

"I wanted... pretty dresses, time with my friends, a garden, children, a marriage to a prince..." She says. "And I... I almost had all of it..."

>I meant what do you want now?

>You were going to marry a prince?

>Sounds like you were kinda... boring...

>Other
>>
>>3000330
>>I meant what do you want now?
>>
>>3000330
>>You mean using your boon?
>>
>>3000340
this
>>
>writing
>>
"You mean using your boon?" You ask.

She snorts. "What, you think you're the prince I was talking about? Because yeah, marriage was totally in the books there if I managed to make you my drooling slave boy" She says. "I'm talkin' about a betrothal. To an actual born, bred and raised prince. Not a wet little pup who popped out of a hole and bounced into the nest of that fuckin'... son of a bitch"

Raven's looking past you to the entrance, where Altea has chosen to make her presence known.

"It seems rumours of your demise were unfounded after all" Altea says. "It guess we all either under or overestimated you"

"I mean that in a literal sense, by the way. Son. Bitch" She says, indicating you and Altea. "And I dunno what the fuck you think you're talkin' about"

"Of course you do" Altea says. "Raphaela"

Raven's eye twitches. "I hate you so god damn much, you know that?" She says.

"I thought so" Altea says. "Your look's changed, but I'd recognize that sneer anywhere"

"And you haven't changed either. Where's your husband at? Or are you still too busy playing at being a man to go find one?" Raven asks.

"Funny. I could ask you the same question" Altea says.

Raven curses and rushes up to the bars, throwing herself against them in an attempt to get at Altea. You're worried for a second, until you relize that Altea is standing in a spot where she's juuuuuust out of reach.

"Fucking bitch your god damn brother RUINED ME" She screams, letting out another enraged howl as she puts her weight back into her assault.

Altea just stands there. Looking like... kinda like she pities your prisoner.

>I'm lost

>See where this goes

>Raven calm down

>Other
>>
>>3000373
>>I'm lost
>>
>>3000373
>I'm lost
>>
>>3000373
>>Raven calm down, explain
>>
>>3000373
>Raven calm down
Kinda shitty of Mom to just burst in on our interrogation but whatever.
>>
>writing
>>
"I thought I was handling this" You say.

"Sorry, dear. But this I had to see for myself" Altea says.

"Raven calm down" You say. "Who is she?"

Raven's assault loses its energy, and she slumps to the floor with her head pressed against the bars.

"Her name is Raphaela Dinaro" Altea says.

You furrow your brow. "Name rings a bell, but I'm havin' some trouble placing it..." You say.

"One of Lubars' noble families. They own a decent portion of the land in Leon, as well as a few towns further north" She says.

You snap your fingers. "Like Denton. Okay, yeah" You say. "But Sir Frederick took me around to the major nobles in Leon. I didn't meet any Dinaro's..."

"He wouldn't have brought you to them" She says. "They hate us"

"Why?" You ask.

"Yeah, Altea. Tell him why" Raven says, regaining some of her vigor and standing back up. "Tell him about poor, heartbroken Raphaela"

"I did warn you" Altea says. "Maybe if you had a grain of sense-"

"Maybe if I had a grain of sense?" Raven replies. "Maybe if you had a single decent bone in your entire god damn body-"

Altea and Raven start bickering. It's honestly really off putting to watch. You've never seen your mom act like this.

You have trouble picking out any single sentence of their fight, but putting together what you've heard, it has something to do with Altea's brother Albion. But then Albion died over a decade ago, didn't he?

...

You never did ask anyone about that.

...

This is getting weird.

>1/2
>>
The argument rises in pitch and tempo, until you think you might have to step in. But then...

"I was trying to SAVE YOU" Altea screams. You've never seen her composure break this way before, and you've certainly never heard her yell like that.

Raven backs away from the bars like she's been struck.

"Albion was my brother, and I loved him, but I knew what he was" Altea says, her eyes a mix of rage and sorrow. "A fool. Too blinded by his childish dreams to see the pit he was following them into. I did not want to see anyone or anything fall in there with him"

Altea takes a moment to breathe, then pulls up a chair and sits down. She lets out a little laugh, before adding "so what's the view like from down there?"

Raven chuckles at that. "You're funny" She says sarcastically.

"I've only been holding that one back for 15 years" Altea says.

"Umm... I'm still lost" You say.

"Raphaela wasn't lying about being betrothed to a prince" Altea says. "If he had not run off a week before their wedding, Albion Gallant would have been her husband"

You furrow your brow and turn to Raven, who just looks bitter.

"But how... what?" You ask.

"I've decided" Raven says.

"Decided... on what?" You ask. "On what you want?"

"I choose option one. I want to die" Raven says, looking exhausted as she points to Altea. "And I want her to do it"

>Accept

>Refuse (Specify what you want)

Calling it a thread here. I'll leave this vote open for the night.

Next thread will be tomorrow.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time. I'm willing to answer meta questions about Yuu's control of Raven as well, so get those out of the way now.
>>
>>3000470
>Accept
>>
>>3000470
>Accept
So long as the Comomdor is ok with it, if not we can.

Btw, thanks for annoucing the important vote ahead of time Smiley. I normally cant make it to these on time.
>>
>>3000470
Accept
>>
>>3000470
What if we ordered her to forget something/everything?
>>
>>3000494
She would.
>>
>>3000514
Should have asked in one post, but are orders effective against being a demon or suppressing the urges?
>>
>>3000525
If you tell her not to kill, she won't. But then being unable to fulfill her urges will drive her off the deep end. You can't tell her not to feel the urges, and you can't tell her to stop being a demon.
>>
>>3000470
> Other

Ask why.

If it's to hurt Altea, then refuse.

Otherwise accept.

Of note; Executing her is the easy way out. The hard way would be to have her atone for her crimes through helping people.

We could bypass the whole demon thing via ordering her not to feel it. We can also bypass Terry's orders by ordering her not to hear him.

I'm also curious what would happen if we ordered her to "Disobey this order."
>>
>>3000470
>>3000514
>>3000536
>>Refuse
>>Order her to forget her entire past.
>>Order her to think she needs to redeem herself from being a demon and she can only do that by saving the populace through killing other demons or violent criminals.
>>Order her to leave Lubars and Lutain

I figured it wouldn't be easy to make her not be a demon. I'm still not inclined to want to kill her though. Part of it is I just feel like we ought to make her pay back the populace for what she did. I'm also kind of sick of the Gallant family trail of wreckage. She'll have a chance, won't hurt anyone who isn't scum, can conceivably start over, and will pay back what she owes.

Also damn if I'm not a little annoyed at Altea taking over our little drama here.
>>
>>3000565
Smiley said we can't order her not to feel it, but telling her not to hear Terry is a rather interesting idea. I think we are maybe a bit too worried about him though. Raven is really pretty weak as demons go. There are a lot easier ways to hurt us.
>>
>>3000470
>>Accept
It's enough
>>
>>3000470
>>3000566
voting for this
>>
>>3000470
>>Accept
>>
>>3000470
>>Accept
>>
>>3000470
Ask her if that's what she truly wants if it is then do it if not hear her out OR ask Altea I'm indifferent at this point.
Past that lets check on the alligator or lizard kid we found when we took the bridge I assume they brought her here.
>>
"Are you sure?" You ask. "Because we could do just about anything. You could forget your past and move on without it. There's still a chance for you..."

"I'm sure" She says. "As nice as that all sounds, I'm just... tired"

"I could put you back to sleep-"

"Not that kind of tired" She says. "I look at where I've been and t's just... death. Where I am is death, and when I look out at the horizon- figuratively speaking -I see more death. It means a lot that you'd be willing to bite down that conscious of yours to try and make me a better person, but I think I'd rather go out as me"

You turn to Altea. "Are you okay with this?" You ask.

Altea stays quiet for a while, studying Raven's face. "I am" She says.

"Well... alright then" You say. "I suppose this is goodbye then"

"I'd say see you 'round, but I imagine I'll be going to a different place than you" She says. "Might sound weird coming from me, but I did kinda enjoy our time together. You would've made a good nephew"

"Yuu" Altea says, resting a hand on your head. "Leave us for a while. I'd like to speak with her for a bit..."

"I thought you were busy..." You say.

"Personal matters can take precedence" She says. "And if you're so concerned about my time, you could go see the engineers for me. But... later. Attend to your own business, and meet me in the room we were just in"

"Are you sure?" You ask.

She nods, then hugs you and sends you off. You don't ask anymore questions, and head up the stairs.

You get a little worried when you reach the top. Raven may not be a good fighter, but she is still a demon. You doubt she could beat Altea, but you send Kanzka down to keep watch just to give yourself some extra peace of mind anyway.

Feeling a bit somber, you figure you should do something to take your mind off this...

>Go see Belladonna

>Go see the new children

>Go see your friends

>Other
>>
>>3001834
>Go see Belladonna

Getting dragged into some of the town/manor's issues will keep us productive and distracted from whatever fucky bullshit is happening in the basement.
>>
>>3001834
>>Go see Belladonna
>>
>>3001834
>Go see Belladonna
Then maybe after some chitchat
>Go see the new children
>>
>>3001834
>>Go see Belladonna
>>
>>3001834
>>Go see Belladonna
paperwork time
>>
>writing
>>
>>3001834
>>Go see Belladonna
>>
You take a breath, pet Coral's head, and go up to Belladonna's office. You find her inside, looking like she's just starting on today's work.

"Good morning" You say.

"Welcome back, sir" Belladonna says, standing up to greet you with a bow.

"No need to bow. We both know who pulls all the weight around here" You say. "Keep this up, and I may have to start calling you Lady"

"Hmmm... Lady Belladonna..." She says, mulling the words over.

"It has a nice ring to it" You say.

Belladonna laughs. "It certainly does. I assume Lola told you that I wished to see you" She says.

You nod.

"Good, that saves me some time" She says. "And speaking of Lola, I'm glad to see that she's in a good mood today. She's been so jumpy and stressed lately..."

"Personal, current and previous employment issues. I had a talk with her and made sure to sort it all out" You say.

"I see..." Belladonna says. "You know what she was before then, yes?"

"I do" You say. "Wait, you knew?"

"I have been at this post since the days of Baron Franz Graumer, father to the previous two barons" She says. "As you well know, we elves always look much younger than we are"

"Better than the opposite" You say. "Now, about these proposals..."

>1/2
>>
It doesn't take as long as you expect to go over the things Belladonna wanted you to see. All large, but fairly simple matters like the upgrades to the generator, design proposals for the skyport, setting money aside for post-winter road repairs...

Belladonna has all of them simplified down to a simple matter, but you know it took quite a bit of work to get them that way.

Once you're done, you talk over some other things like expanding the city once the generator's been upgraded, building new roads into Lubars, and your idea for a theatre. Then you leave her to her work, since you know she's a busy woman.

...

You may have to consider getting her an assistant. Maybe a slightly smaller elf, or one of those girls with 4 arms like Alice, the house seamstress.

But that's an issue for another time. You'll keep an eye on her while you're here and if it looks like she's getting too overworked you'll go talk to her.

That didn't take very long, but you don't know how long Altea is planning on spending down there. So you ask Coral to point towards her, and she points straight down to where the dungeon is.

So she's still down there. You guess you'll-

>Go see the children

>Go see your friends

>Go and wait

>Other
>>
>>3001950
>>Go see the children
Because unlike real life, the children here are adorable
>>
>>3001950
>>Go see the children
I kind of feel like it would be helpful if the character information had ages added to it once we found it out. I'm starting to lose track of how old people are.
>>
>>3001950
>Go see the children
>>
>>3001958
I'll work on that, and try to make them more informative without adding any spoilers for people reading from the beginning.

That was an issue I ran into later on in Blood Moon, since the App info updated with current events and would therefore contain huge spoilers for anyone catching up.

>writing
>>
You figure it's about time you met the new batch of children, so you pop back in for a second and ask Belladonna where they might be.

"They might be in the playroom on the third floor, but I remember the girls saying they wanted to get them out into the yard to play with the snow. So check either one. You'll know when you hear them" She says, her pointy ears twitching slightly. "They are quite noisy..."

"It doesn't bother you, does it?" You ask.

"Not unless they run past my door. My ears are good, but not so good that I can pick up children laughing on another floor" She says.

"Tell me if it ever becomes an issue. I'd hate to make things harder on you than they need to be..." You say.

Belladonna smiles. "I worked through Bernard's... short term as Baron" She says. "Compared to the noises I had to put up with then, the laughter of children playing is a marked improvement"

"Just because it's improved doesn't mean it can't get better" You say. "You keep this place running for me, the least I can do is make it easier for you"

"Thank you, sir. If I have any troubles I'll be sure to tell you" She says.

You nod to her and then head out. The yard is closest, so you go there first.

Just like Belladonna said, you hear them before you see them. You come out into the now snow coated back yard to see a bunch of kids all bundled up, throwing snowballs at each other.

You walk over to Carrie, who seems to be supervising this activity. "Things seem to be going well out here" You say.

"Quite well. They begged me all morning to let them snow out and play in the snow-" Carrie stops as a snowball nails you right in the side of the head.

You turn to see all of the children frozen in place. One of them gasps. "Oooooooo! Sally hit the adult!"

"No I didn't!" Sally replies. She looks like a little white bear, who's not dressed as warmly as the others.

"Yeah you did, I saw you!" Another kid says.

"It was an accident..." Sally says, tears in her eyes.

>Introduce yourself

>Guess I'm in the fight now...

>Comfort polar bear

>Other
>>
>>3001972
Well, who dies is already listed. You could also just copy to another pastebin if you want a spoiler free one. Sometimes it gets a little hard to remember side characters given the size of the cast. I completely didn't think Lulu was that much older than us for example.
>>
>>3002013
You mean Lola? Lulu is like a year or two older than you.
>>
>>3002012
>>Guess I'm in the fight now...
>>
>>3002015
Yeah. It's not my night.
>>
>writing
>>
Sorry for the lack of participation, I'm very distracted right now
>>
You let out a mad chuckle. "How foolish of you to challenge me!" You say, putting your bucklers out and bending them into a sphere with some effort to pick up and shape the snow into balls. "I, Yuu Gallant, Lord of this place, shall take you all on! Come, give me your best shot!"

Carrie lets out a nervous laugh, as she slowly steps aside to somewhere that's not about to be pelted with snowballs.

What ensues is absolute chaos. Even with your bucklers giving you a constant stream of new snowballs, you have trouble keeping up with the amount that the children put out.

Eventually they band together in a concentrated effort to pile on you and bring you down. It fails, but it's a good effort. One by one you grab them and toss them off wherever the snow looks soft, until you've managed to defeat every last one of them.

As you stand victorious Carrie goes and rounds up the now pooped out little children, getting them all together so she doesn't miss any when she brings them inside.

"Now we sorta skipped the introduction, but this man here is Prince Yuu Gallant. Lord of Lutain, and owner of this place" Carrie says. "Say thank you, kids"

"Thank you Mr. Gallant" The kids respond in disorganized unison.

"My pleasure" You reply. "Now, you all be good for Carrie"

You get another disorganized reply, and Carrie gives you a polite bow before she starts ushering them back inside.

As you watch them all go you notice Altea standing at the entryway, off to the side so she doesn't get in the way. She motions for you to follow, and you do...

>1/2
>>
"You know, I've heard many of the soldiers say that you look right at home on a battlefield" Altea says as the two of you walk. "Having seen you fight, I can understand why they'd say that..."

"Well, I am a pretty good fighter..." You reply.

"You may excel at fighting, but anyone who knows you would agree that your passions lay in far less violent things" She says. "You looked to be quite at home out there"

"You wouldn't call that a battlefield?" You ask. "Those kids were pretty vicious..."

Altea chuckles, then falls silent as you reach the first floor sitting room. She shuts and locks the door, then goes to sit down.

"It's done?" You ask, as you take a seat beside her.

She nods.

"Mind if I ask..."

"What took so long?" She asks. "Just catching up, I suppose. I wanted to know how the bright-eyed, bitchy young lady became the creature in your dungeon..."

"And?"

"It's about what I was expecting. She blamed my idiot brother's disappearance on her own plain-ness, and thought that if she were more adventurous..." Altea trails off with a sigh. "She ran off to look for him, and found herself severely unprepared for the world outside of Leon's noble district"

>Ask if she's doing okay

>Ask about Albion

>Ask why she wanted to know all that

>Other
>>
>>3002119
>Ask if she's doing okay
Gotta comfort the comomder
>>
>>3002119
>>Ask why she wanted to know all that
>>
>>3002119
>Ask if she's doing okay
>>
>writing
>>
"You doing okay?" You ask.

She gives you a weak smile. "I'm starting to reach an age where I wonder how things could have been" She says. "Raphaela's disappearance has always weighed heavily on me. Not just because of how badly it hurt relations between our family and the Dinaro's, but because I always felt like I could have done more..."

"Is that why you wanted to hear her story?" You ask.

"I wanted to know the truth, so I could decide what to tell her family" She says. "Which, by the way, will not be the truth"

"What will you tell them?" You ask.

"That she found a home here in Lutain, and joined the revolt when the Legion was first allowed into the city" She says. "Raphaela fought bravely, right up until the end. When she died, they burned her body with the rest of the rebels, and there was no grave. We'll tell them you heard this from one of the townsfolk who knew her, because they suspected what she might really be and decided to bring this information to you in case they were right"

"Okay..." You say.

"And you will not breathe a word of this to anyone else. Not to your friends. Not to your maids. Not even to me, unless we are behind closed and locked doors" She says.

"Not even Derrick?" You ask.

"Derrick still thinks his uncle was a valiant man" Altea says. "He follows the example of the man as he knows him. Best not to ruin that image"

"Alright..." You say. "But is it alright to lie to her family like that?"

"The truth of what she became would ruin them" She says. "And besides, it's only half a lie. Raphaela Dinaro really did fight until the end, in her own way"

You nod. "Alright... I guess" You say.

Altea sighs. "I have... a personal theory on demons, if you'd like to hear it" She says.

>Sure

>Maybe another time

>Other
>>
>>3002195
>>Sure
>>
>writing
>>
>>3002195
>>Sure
>>
>>3002195
>Sure
>>
"Sure... if we have time" You say.

She waves you off. "Supply chains and airship troubles can wait for 5 minutes" She says.

"Alright then" You say.

She takes a breath, pausing for a moment before speaking. "I've spoken to many demons over my career. Some who were cooperative like your friend Cheska, some... less so" She says. "I'm always curious as to how they came to be. Every scholar you ask says it's about pleasure, but I've known plenty of non-demon killers, gluttons, robbers and sluts"

"You think it's something else?" You ask.

"I had an inkling for a while... and then Lyvia mentioned that there were no demons before the arrival of this 'Black God'..." She says. "And it sort of... fell into place. It's despair"

Even before she explains, you think you know where she's going. You let her continue.

"Yes, pleasure is part of it. But it's pleasure that only being pushed to the brink and finally taking something back can bring" She says. "It's snatching a purse to buy food when you've not eaten in weeks. It's losing control and forcing yourself on another when you thought you'd never feel a woman's touch again. It's burning your abusive parents alive in the house you never thought you could get away from. It's murdering the owner of a whorehouse when you realize they're never going to let you leave..."

You furrow your brow. "Those last two..."

"Cheska and Raphaela" She says. "She left home with money that eventually ran out, and since she was lacking in 'marketable skills' she jumped on the first job offer that came her way"

"And they wouldn't let her leave..." You say.

"She stashed what little they paid her under her mattress, in the hopes of buying a way out of town. Then one night she found her stash gone, and knew exactly what had happened" She says. "That same night she seduced the house's owner..."

"I... know the rest" You say.

Altea takes a breath. "Remember what I said about hope, on the way down to the dungeon?" She asks.

"That it was poison to the resolve?" You ask.

"Forget about that. Hope is important" She says. "Whenever you look at the horizon, I want you to believe that what you truly desire is just beyond. Can you do that?"

>Kinda hard when I'm always fighting...

>But what about my resolve?

>I can

>Where does the black god fit into all that?

>Other
>>
>>3002304
>>I can
>>Where does the black god fit into all that?
>>
>>3002304
>>I can
>>
>writing
>>
>>3002304
>I can
>>
"I can... I mean, I'll try" You say. "The horizon's a long way"

"You've a fast transport, and good navigators. You'll get there" She says, putting an arm over your shoulder and pulling you in next to her.

"I just have one question" You say. "Where does the Black God fit into all of that?"

"It just... fit" She says. "It all sounded very predatory, so it made more sense once I found a predator"

"How so?" You ask.

"A creature who finds people at their lowest point and worms its way into their hearts" She says. "Offering them an escape, at the cost of their humanity"

"Sounds more like a parasite" You say.

"Yes. I do hope I get to see the fight brought to it some day..." She says.

"I'm... probably the only one who can go near it" You say.

"Then the rest of us will watch in awe as you remove it like the parasite it is" She says, kissing you on your head. "Between you and some foreign flesh monster, my coin is on you any day"

"Thanks..." You say. "I mean, I would kinda appreciate it if you guys shot some stuff at it instead of just watching, but thanks"

She laughs as she checks her timekeeper. "Well... now I'm thoroughly late" She says. "About the engineers, would you be willing to go and speak to them for me?"

>Certainly

>Kinda busy

>Other
>>
>>3002376
>>Certainly
>>
>>3002376
>Certainly
>>
>>3002376
>>Certainly
>>
>writing
>>
"Sure" You say. "I wanted to talk to them about maybe getting some better wheels for the Rook anyway. I went for a ride last night and damn near crashed..."

"Good" She says, rifling around in her pockets and pulling out a piece of paper. "This note has the specific problems. Tell them I need something quick and dirty that can be implemented ASAP. Then they can start working on a long term solution"

"Got it" You say.

You both stand up, and Altea hugs you again. "Remember: speak nothing of Raphaela to anyone" She says. "And... thank you. Here I was trying to help resolve one of your problems, and I ended up coming face to face with a few of my own..."

"I was just as surprised as you were..." You say.

She pulls away, keeping her hands on your shoulders and getting to eye level with you. "And once this nasty business with the Legion is over, and you go out looking for those ruins..." She says, looking very grim. "Should you happen across my dear brother... make him understand"

"H-how should I do that?" You ask.

"His carefree nature broke the hearts of quite a few people, so break a few things of his..." She says. "His nose, his legs, his ribs, his heart if you can manage it... just make him feel the pain that his disappearance caused all of us. Alright?"

"A-alright" You reply.

"Good" She says, letting you go and standing back up.

>Anything else?
>>
>>3002475
>No
>>
>>3002475
Do we know anything about her brother? I don't remember him coming up before.
>>
>>3002475
>Nope, let's go
>>
>>3002498
He's only come up like twice before. He ran off around the time Derrick and Daria were born. Presumed dead, but no one actually knows.

>writing
>>
"You're kind of scary sometimes, you know that?" You say.

Altea snorts, as she goes to unlock the door. "What? I'm not asking you to kill him. Just rough him up a bit" She says. "And if you can't do that, just put him in a box and ship him home"

"A... box?" You ask.

She smiles. "As small a box as you can fit him in" She says. "Wouldn't want him getting too comfortable now..."

You both head back out to the door, informing the maid there that you'll be heading out for a bit. She hands you both your coats, which surprises you because you'd completely forgotten you had a coat in the first place. But you remember the one you got in Garhan when you see it, and throw it on before heading out.

You grab the Rook and walk it out, parting ways with Altea as she steps into a cart and apologizes to her guard for the delay.

Since you don't feel comfortable riding the Rook over snow, it's a bit of a trek to the engineer's tents, way out in the camp outside the walls.

The camp looks different now. Looks like everybody's switched to the heavier tents the northerners use. The largest of which was put up around the Legion's siege weapon. You go in there, and one of the engineers points you towards a closed off area of the tent when you ask where Gretchen is.

You hear some weird noises coming from inside that area. Something mechanical, but small... and Gretchen is laughing very strangely.

>Head in

>Knock

>Other
>>
>>3002556
>>Knock
>>
>writing
>>
>>3002556
>Knock
>>
You give the tent flap a knock. "Hey Gretchen, you in there?" You call out.

Your response is a surprise shriek, followed by a series of crashes, then some grunts from Gretchen, then another series of crashes. "I'm okay. I'm okay. Everything's fine" She calls back, grumbling as she comes up to the flap and pokes her head out, holding the opening closed around it so you can't see in. "Heyyyyy prince. What can this humble servant of the crown with a perfectly normal imagination who would never spend her lunch break building something lewd do for you?"

That was oddly specific...

"I'm here about the airship problems" You say, pulling out the note Altea gave you and handing it to her.

"Oh. Right" She says, carefully stepping out so you can't see past and looking over the note. "She need something right now, or later?"

"Both" You say.

"Okay then..." Gretchen says, leading you over to one of the work tables. She pulls out a bunch of sheets with the different statistics of each kind of ship the army uses. "Hmm... No way around the engine troubles without just turning up the heat..."

"That counts as a solution" You say. "What about the frost?"

"I dunno..." She says. "Maybe like... the icebreaker devices that seaships use during winter? It's not ideal since it'll have to be used manually whenever there's a build up, but I can't think of anything better right now"

"So turn up the heat, and use icebreakers" You say. "Sounds like a good quick and dirty solution to me. You'll have plenty of time to figure out something more permanent"

You and Gretchen do a quick write up, and she gets the other engineers to start working on icebreakers, heaters, and a way to better winterproof the airships.

"Alright. That's out of the way" She says. "Mind if I get back to my lunch break?"

>No problem

>Ask about wheels

>Ask to see what she was building

>Other
>>
>>3002646
>Ask about wheels
>Ask to see what she was building
>>
>>3002646
>>Ask about wheels
>>
>writing
>>
"Oh right, I wanted to talk about getting better wheels for the Rook" You say.

"Snows givin' ya the slip-slide eh?" She asks, waving for your to follow her. "Got you covered. Standard wheels won't fit on the Rook's mounts, so I took the time to make some winter wheels for you"

"Already?" You ask. "That's pretty thoughtful"

"I like your ride, and the Commander tasked me with keepin' you up and runnin'" She says, heading back into her little closed off zone.

You consider staying outside, since she didn't seem to want you to see her project. But curiousity gets the best of you and you go in.

"Just shove these bad boys onto your wheel mounts, and away you go" Gretchen says, pointing to the pair of wheels stacked up beside her desk. "Well, what're you waitin' for? I ain't carryin' 'em out for you. They're damn well heavy"

Her face pales when she sees that you've found her new project. It looks like some kind of... sex... device...

"Oh that? That's uhh... it's uhh... a prototype!" She says. "Y'know, for that big siege engine I was planning on making"

"You sure? Because it looks like some kind of sex machine..." You say, picking it up to examine it.

"Of course nooooot. Why would I spend valuable personal time building something like tha-okay you're not buyin' it. Yeah it's a sex machine" She says. "Don't worry. I'm building it on my own time, using my own stuff. It's not gettin' in the way of my work at all"

"Why are you building a sex machine?" You ask.

"Why do you think I'm buildin' a sex machine?" She replies. "For profit... and... also personal use"

...

>Does it work?

>I'll just leave you alone now...

>Oh god, I touched it

>Ask for more info on the wheels

>Other
>>
>>3002707
>>Does it work?
>>Ask for more info on the wheels
>>
>>3002707
>I'll just go work on my ride then and leave you to yours.
>>
>writing
>>
"Not this one in particular, I hope" You say.

"No, not that one" She says. "I haven't gotten it to work yet. The amount of power I'm tryin' to put into in is too much for the frame..."

"Well let's see" You say, handing it back to her.

Gretchen turns it on, and the 'fucking' piece shoots forward then back a few times, way faster than anything you would feel comfortable putting around any body part. Then she shuts it off. "See?" She asks.

You shake your head. "What's it run on?" You ask.

"Air. 2 devices, one fills a chamber here to push the cocky bit up, another empties the chamber to bring it back in" She says.

"That's no good. You're too focused on power, you forget you're working with sensitive fleshy bits as well as steel and devices..." You say, pulling out a paper and drawing something up. "Maybe try something like this..."

"A piston... that would give it a smoother motion..." She says, sliding your drawing over to her and adding some things to it. "Then I could power it like this... and maybe add on something like that..."

You watch her while she works. Using the base you put down, she quickly has a working design.

"I like it" She says, stepping back to admire what she's created. "You're an inspired man, Yuu Gallant. Come back in a day or two when I have a working prototype. I'd love to sit down and discuss sensitive fleshy bits some more"

"I... think I'm okay" You say. "I'll just go now, and we can both work on our rides. Sound good?"

"Heh heh... rides. Nice one" She says. "I'm off lunch in a few minutes. Mind if I come out and have a look at the Rook?"

"Sure" You say. "See you out there"

You bump fists with Gretchen, then grab the tires and leave her to her work.

>1/2
>>
You pull the Rook into the engineer's tent, flip it over, and start taking the wheels off. It's much easier than you thought it would be, so by the time Gretchen comes back you've already got one of the new wheels in.

"You work fast" She says. "How's she holdin' up?"

"Pretty well" You say. "I think the round trip to Leon may have been a bit much. I checked it over in Locke on the way there, but haven't had a chance to since"

"Mind if I...?" She asks.

"Be my guest" You reply.

While you get the second wheel into place, Gretchen starts looking it over. When the wheel's in place, you help out.

"She looks good" Gretchen says. "You sure know how to take care of the things you ride. Your girlfriend must be a lucky woman"

"I don't have a girlfriend" You say, as you flip the Rook back over.

"No?" She asks, thinking for a moment before smiling and leaning over the Rook. "I could make you a male version of my machine, if you want"

You crack up. "No, I think I'm good" You say. "For a second I thought you were about to offer me something else..."

She looks confused for a second. "Ohhhhhh! Shit that's much better..." She says. "Can we go back so I can say somethin' about how there's a reason they call me fun sized?"

"Too late" You say.

"Fuuuuuck..." She says. "Ah well. Give those wheels a go. Come back if they don't do the trick, I'll figure somethin' out"

"Alright, I will" You say.

"And be sure to drop by again" She says. "I'll need to take some measurements for the male version"

You roll your eyes and head back out into the snow...
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow, starting at around 3pm

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>3002818
Thanks for running
>>
>>3002818
Thanks for running
>>
>>3002816
*Sigh*
If this were a different story, i'd vote to smash that goblin. Oh well.
Thanks for running!
>>
>>3002891
Why don't we, Yuu needs some stress relief and I'd imagine she wouldn't mind being just like sex friends every once in a while. Gotta test those new machines somehow.
>>
>>3002891
I don't see why not. We banged one friend already, might as well bang another.
>>
>>3002891
Don't see why not, there are far worse prospects out there.

>>3002818
Thanks for the run boss, good thread.

I'm surprised about the overnight vote, I thought we'd get hundreds like the vote for Madeleine. I guess it was never such a big deal the arguments made it look like.
>>
>>3002891
II'd be down Gretchen a cute
>>
>>3002891
The way I see it, after the Madelaine Incident, Yuu has gotten over his fear of sexual contact and relationships.
The problem now is dealing with Non-platonic relationships, and what this says about Yuu that he can easily sex up just about anyone but the idea of long term committment still freaks him out.
It's personally one of my favorite flaws of Yuu so as long as we dont just throw it aside I'm fine with some goblin smashin.
>>
>>3002891
Silly anon, goblins are for slaying, not for laying.
>>
>>3002818
Since i'm on the topic of character flaws, what are some of Yuu's that you've noticed or even come to enjoy writing.
>>
>>3003481
I think he's abused his amnesia to get out of awkward situations and as a defense mechanism.
>>
>>3003481
Well for one Pip's not the only one who's afraid of commitment, just not for the same reasons. He's a fan of possibility, and locking down to one girl closes off his other options.

He also still tends to leap before he looks. He's gotten better, to where he occasionally thinks out his actions as he's about to perform them. But he doesn't tend to notice he's in over his head until it's already too late.

As for less glaring flaws his train of thought runs away with him when he should be focusing, and his ability to switch between 'murder the bad guy' and 'snuggle the cute thing' with seemingly no effort at all has made some people a little wary of him.
>>
To test out the new wheels you take the Rook for a run around town, stopping occasionally to talk to the few people out braving the cold. You don't stop them for too long since they all look eager to finish their business and get back inside, but they're all happy to exchange a few pleasantries.

The wheels aren't perfect. You still slip when you try to take a turn or swerve when you're going too fast, but for standard use they should do the trick. Part of the problem might be the lack of weight. Adding a couple small thrusters over each wheel to keep them all grounded might do the trick... or you could ride with a heftier girl behind you, like Hella, or Lola... or maybe Freyja.

...

No... Freyja would never fit on the Rook. She's much too tall... and for Hella and Lola you could see their breasts being kind of a problem when it comes to holding onto you, unless you were to strap them to your back facing behind... but Hella might die of fright with the speeds you move at, and Lola has better things to do than weigh down your Rook for better traction...

You shake your head. Downward thrusters will do the trick if you have issues. The wheels are fine for now. You write up a quick thank you to Gretchen and send Coral off, then decide where to go next.

The engineers will send their stuff to Altea themselves, but you'd still like to see her again before you go. That can wait for now, as she's probably not going to be done her business until later.

As for right now... you'd kind of like to speak with Sir Frederick at some point. All this stuff Rave-... Raphaela and Albion has made you curious about your family's history. All the events surrounding Queen Valerie's coronation sound interesting, but they're all so recent that it's hard to find a book about them.

You also want to pop in and thank Lianna for last night, maybe tell you that your issues have been resolved for the most part. You wonder if she knew the real truth of Lola's past. Lola said it was just her and Saki, who you still haven't met, but Lianna definitely knew something.

Then there's also the option of just going back to the manor and relaxing, putting off all those things for later. Maybe see how Cheska's doing now that she has to wear a coat, bug Vivian, hang with the devils...

>Go and see Frederick

>Go and thank Lianna

>Go back to the manor

>Other
>>
>>3003609
>>Go and see Frederick
After that:
>>Go and thank Lianna
>>
>>3003852
Seconding >>3003873
>>
>>3003334
I'm guessing I'm going to be wrong again, but I thought Gretchen was decently older than us and not in the permanently young immortal way?

>>3003460
I don't feel like Yuu has really messed with too many girls, and more importantly he hasn't cheated on anyone either. Madeline knew it wasn't an exclusive relationship anyway yet. I'm guessing Namaki thinks that too, though I feel it's a bit closer of a call there and it makes me hesitate. Absent that, the larger concern right now is it happens with someone it does some damage with.

>>3003481
>>3003609
I personally think there is concern of PTSD and/or a god complex and/or simple inability to function in the real world by now. Yuu has no memory of anything where there wasn't, at minimum, an ongoing background war against an army or murderers and rapists. There was frequent fighting and atrocities. He literally has no idea what it's like to live in a peaceful world. Compounding that, he is getting large amounts of power, both personal and political, with comparatively minimal work. He can annihilate talented warriors who have trained their whole lives without effort and has many unique skills that make him indispensable. I really wonder what would happen to him when the battles are over. When he gets to Mahron will he just crush him and feel unsatisfied at how easy it was? Become like Terry and just have to try and cultivate a real fight?
>>
>writing
>>
>>3003905
Your talk with Altea about hope earlier was a perfect time to address all those issues.
>>
>>3003972
Some of it I'm not sure Yuu is self-aware enough for.
>>
Frederick first. You know where Lianna is going to be, and aside from her sermons and possibly other people coming for counsel you're not really sure what she does all day...

Come to think of it, you don't know what Frederick does all day either. Does he train? Patrol? Hang out in bars and pick up chicks?

...

Maybe you'll ask him. When Coral comes back from Gretchen, you feed her, scratch her head, and get her to lead you to where Sir Frederick is.

She points you towards one of the nicer inns the town has. You spot him in the window, sitting at a table drinking something and writing. He looks rather surprised when you come inside and go up to him.

He looks between you and his letter a few times before speaking. "Well, this certainly saves me some time..." He says, taking a small knife and slicing away the part of his page that has writing on it, crumpling it up and tossing it in the waste bin. "I was just about to send that to you"

"What was it about?" You ask.

He motions for you to sit with him, so you do. "A request to take up residence in your home" He says. "Your cousin will be living there now, so I'd like to remain as close as possible"

"That sounds fine" You say. "So long as it doesn't cause issues with any of the staff... I think the other room next to hers is empty"

"I always endeavour to be a model guest" He says. "Your maids will barely even know I'm there"

You look him over for a second. He's aged well for a man in his 40's. He keeps his black hair tied back similar to how Derrick wears his, his beard is closely trimmed with just a little bit of grey showing, and his eyes are blue and sharp looking.

He'll certainly be a welcome sight for the older maids. Maybe a bit too welcome...

He sees what you're thinking, and smirks. "Well, I'll stay out of the way" He says. "The rest I can't really help"

You chuckle. "That'll be fine. I'll send word ahead to have a room prepared for you" You say, motioning to see if you can use the pen and paper he has. "If you'd be so kind"

"Certainly" He says, sliding his implements over to you.

You rattle off a quick letter to Belladonna, then send it off with Coral. While you wait for a reply, you-

>Ask about Albion

>Ask about the Dinaro family

>Ask about Queen Valerie

>Ask what he does during the day

>Other
>>
>>3004059
>>Ask about Albion
>>Ask about Queen Valerie
>>
>writing
>>
>3003905
While PTSD and being ultimately raised in battle is a problem, I don't think it's as much of an issue as you think.
If anything, Yuu's problem is that he dosen't take the war seriously enough, as he has faced no real challenges and is more focused on maintaining the orphanage and hang out with his friends.
Yuu is passive in the sense that he will go to wherever Altea or Dereck tell him to go, blow that place up, and head back as soon as possible to be with his pals.
Not sure if this is a "Flaw" but the idea that Yuu is completely unfit for command in cause of a worse case scenario is troubling.

>>3004059
>>Ask about Albion
>>Ask about Queen Valerie
>>
"I was wondering if you could tell me a bit about my aunt and uncle" You say. "Queen Valerie and Prince Albion"

He waves the waitress of the inn's cafe over and orders a cup of coffee for both of you. "I'm surprised" He says.

"That I asked?" You ask.

"That you waited until now to do so" He says. "What sparked your curiousity?"

"Someone from town came forward with something about a lady, an angel named Raphaela earlier" You say. "My mother confirmed her story, and that the lady she knew must have been Raphaela Dinaro. Which... brought some other interesting things up. But for now I'd just like to know more about my family"

"Lady Raphaela... alive?" He asks.

You shake your head. "Died fighting in the revolt, when the Legion was first allowed into Lutain" You say.

"I see..." He says. His face is stoic, but he seems personally saddened by the news. "But the Queen and the Prince... where would you like me to start?"

"With what they were like, I suppose" You say.

"Well, the Late Queen is easy" He says. "Her and your mother were a pair. Queen Valerie had a compassion, patience, and level-headedness that made her a fine ruler, but a terrible commander. Faced with battle she would always go on the defensive to try and minimize casualties..."

"Not always the best option" You say.

"Which is why she had Commander Altea. One the shield, and one the sword" He says. "Since her passing, your mother has had to pick up some of her sister's traits, a task which I will commend her for. But she still lacks the patience of her sister"

"She's doing pretty good on the compassion and level-headedness part" You say.

He nods. "She's always had those. Queen Valerie was just better at them" He says.

>1/2
>>
"What about my uncle?" You ask.

"Prince Albion?" He asks. "A Gallant man in name and temperament. A natural leader, keen tactician, excellent swordsman, talented mage, avid reader... there were few things Albion tried that he didn't succeed at"

"Mom says he was an idiot" You say.

Frederick snorts derisively. "Yes, he was that too. Though don't go saying that to Derrick..." He says, pausing as the waitress brings your coffee. "Had his head up in the clouds, he did. Always on about old cities, ancient bones, mysteries of the new continent... He had dreams that were bigger than Lubars, so it came as no surprise when he left it behind"

"His timing could've used some work" You say.

He shakes his head. "He believed his sister was trying to shackle him down with marriage, lands, titles... all things he wanted no part of" He says. "Not entirely wrong, mind you. Queen Valerie hoped that a wife and some responsibilities might give him perspective"

"And he ran" You say.

Frederick snaps his fingers. "Disappeared, and no one's seen him since" He says. "The Dinaro's were furious. We promised them a prince, along with other things for their part in putting down the bastard's final uprising, and now we had no prince to give"

"And then Raphaela left too" You say. "And they still hate us, which is why you skipped over them during our little tour"

He nods.

>Ask if he knew Raphaela

>Ask about the final revolt

>Why can't I tell Derrick?

>Other
>>
>>3004256
>Ask about the final revolt
>>
>>3004256
>Ask about the final revolt
>>
>>3004256
>>Ask about the final revolt
>>
>writing
>>
>>3004256
>>Ask about the final revolt
>>
You tilt your head. "The way mom talked about the bastard's last attempt at the throne, it sounded like they just killed them and were done with it..." You say.

"Your mother wasn't in Leon when it all went down" He says. "You know how the balance of power works in Leon, right?"

"Rynia's control the city as a whole, and the 4 families keep the peace in their districts" You say.

"Well, before we started using the automata the 4 families all kept their own small force within the city" He says, sipping his coffee. "They were used to police the districts and guard their holdings"

"That sounds horribly inefficient..." You say. "What if a crime overlaps in different districts? Just sharing information between seperate guards would be a hassle..."

"It was worse than that, but I'm getting to it. The largest of the families was the Oltiennes, who held the richer districts. While no one was paying attention, their guard swelled to the point where it outnumbered the guard of the other 3 families and the Royal Guard combined" He says. "You don't recognize the name, because they chose to back the usurpers"

"And so Leon turned into a war zone" You say, sipping your own coffee. It's not bad. Not as good as what Aenea, the Echidna, made you over at her baby stuff shop, but still good.

"The Commander was in Locke when it went down, and she immediately rallied whatever forces would pledge themselves to the true queen and went off in search of the pretenders" He says. "Most were quiet slow to respond, but the Dinaro family, who at the time only held the small town of Denton, immediately pledged all of their forces, and even gave the location of the pretender's hideout..."

"Nice of them" You say.

"They knew how much they stood to gain. The pretenders would never match your mother's ferocity in battle, and their little stronghold up by pointer's lake fell in one night" He says. "Meanwhile the Oltienne's forces had taken most of Leon. Loyalists were holed up in the Palace. Many believed the situation to be hopeless but the Queen trusted her sister, and she delivered. The Commander rolled up to the gates of Leon prepared to break them down, with the pretenders tied to posts atop her siege engines"

"I imagine the Oltiennes surrendered" You say.

He nods. "For their treason, the head of their house and his heir were executed along with the pretenders. The rest of them were exiled" He says. "The Oltienne's district was divided among the 3 remaining families, along with the Dinaro family, and the house guards were dissolved as we brought in the automata"

>Where did the exiles go?

>What were you doing during this?

>That does sound messy...

>Other
>>
>>3004354
>What were you doing during this?
>That does sound messy...
>>
>>3004354
>Where did the exiles go?
>>
>>3004118
The only real challenge I remember him facing was Mahron and even that Yuu could simply cheat through by exploiting other timelines. I feel like he needs to have a wake up call and learn to think about what fights he picks fairly soon before something drastic happens.

>>3004354
>Where did the exiles go?
>>
>>3004354
>>Where did the exiles go?
>>
>>3004354
>>Where did the exiles go?
>>What were you doing during this?
>>
>writing
>>
"You were in the fight during all this?" You ask.

"Cutting down any Oltienne guard unlucky enough to find themselves at the end of my sword" He says. "It was... difficult. I was Captain of the Royal Guard before I became First Knight. I knew most of those men. I had worked with them. Fought beside them. Drank with them after a long day..."

"That does sound rough..." You say.

"But I kept to my duty. They were all men of sense who knew the punishment for treason" He says. "As difficult as it was, when I took the badge of First Knight I accepted a higher calling. I killed those men when they came for the King and Queen, and mourned them when the danger had passed"

You nod your head. Perhaps there's a lot you could learn from Sir Frederick...

"Oh, and you should know because you plan on going to the new continent" He says. "The Oltienne exiles went east. When you cross, you should exercise extreme caution with how you use your name. All ships land in Port Haven. The Oltiennea own that town"

You grimace, and Frederick chuckles.

"But of course, you're on friendly terms with the Huntmaster Lepol. As much as they may dislike your last name, no one on the new continent would be foolish enough to incure the Huntmaster's wrath" He says. "I'm sure you'll be fine. Just don't cause trouble where you don't need to"

"Gotcha" You say.

Coral returns with Belladonna's reply. The other room next to Daria's will be ready for Frederick when he arrives.

"Excellent. Let me just thank you in advance for the hospitality" He says. "Now if there's nothing else, I should gather my things..."

You consider that for a moment, remembering what Namaki said about learning finer control. If it's discipline and control you're looking for, Sir Frederick is a good person to ask for help. On top of that he seems to have a lot of the things that trouble you figured out...

>Ask if he'd be willing to train you while you're in Lutain

>Leave it be

>Other

Taking a dinner break. Will begin writing once I've eaten.
>>
>>3004450
>>Ask if he'd be willing to train you while you're in Lutain
>>
>>3004450
>Ask if he'd be willing to train you while you're in Lutain
>>
>>3004450
>>Ask if he'd be willing to train you while you're in Lutain
>>
>>3004450
>Ask if he'd be willing to train you while you're in Lutain
At the very least he might be able to help us whip up a routine to practice for control.
>>
Back, and
>writing
>>
"I was going to be here in Lutain for a while, and I was wondering if you might be willing to teach me some stuff" You say.

"Teach you, or train you?" He asks.

"Train me" You say. "I kinda missed my opportunity for that before, since I was spending so much time at the Archive..."

"Alright" He says. "What time are you usually awake?"

"7, every morning... whether I want to be or not" You say.

He raises an eyebrow.

"The maid who comes to wake me is very insistent" You say.

He chuckles. "7:30 then. Is there a suitable room in your home?" He asks.

"Top floor. The rooms up there are all empty right now. We can use the big one next to the stairs" You say.

"Alright then. I'll add practice swords to my list of things to bring with me, and see you tomorrow morning" He says, before downing the rest of his coffee, standing up, and offering you his hand.

You do the same, knocking back the still warm beverage, then standing and accepting his hand. "I look forward to it" You say.

"Be prepared. I'm told I can be a tough man to study under" He says. "But you're not lacking stamina, so you should be fine"

You nod to him, and take your leave as he goes to pay for your drinks...

>Head to see Lianna

>See if Altea's finished her thing yet

>Head home

>Other
>>
>>3004577
>>Head to see Lianna
>>
>>3004577
>>Head to see Lianna
>>
>>3004577
>>Head to see Lianna
>>
>>3004577
>>Head to see Lianna
>>
>writing
>>
You turn the Rook toward the church and get moving. The snow starts to fall again as you ride. You may need to attach a plow to the front of your Rook if it gets any deeper...

Come to think of it, is there a reason why Lutain has no snow removal? Everyone you've seen was just kinda trudging along. It's not that deep, but you could maybe set something up to keep the roads clear.

When you reach the church, there's a small crowd coming out. You guess today's sermon must have just ended. So you stand off to the side as people are leaving, shaking hands and greeting everyone who decides to stop and say hello.

You recognize a few of them, even though you don't know their names. People seem to appreciate that you're willing to give them some time, even if it's just a few seconds for a greeting. You figure that not all politicians are as outgoing as you, especially considering what you've heard about your predecessors.

Once the crowd has left, you head inside and see Lianna working her way down the wall from her altar. Her head perks up when she senses that someone is still here.

"Something you need?" She asks.

"Good afternoon" You call back.

She smiles. "Ah, welcome back" She says. "Come, come. How did things go with Lola?"

"Smoothly enough" You say, as you head up to help her find her way down. "She was waiting for me when I got back so she could apologize for her drunken behaviour. We worked things out"

"Wonderful, and thank you. These steps are a little longer than the old ones..." She says, letting you support her as she goes down the stairs. "What about the... other issue?"

"Also resolved..." You say.

"May I ask-"

"Dead" You say. "As sweet as the alternatives seemed, it was the right choice..."

"Ah... how are you feeling?" She asks.

"I am... what's the word..." You say. "Tepid? No, that doesn't really work... sort of... overloaded"

"Numb?" She asks.

"Much better" You reply. "Kinda like so much has happened recently that it's all a bit much to take in"

"Give it time" She says. "It will all sink in if you let it, and you seem to have a fairly healthy way of coping"

"I do?" You ask.

"You defer to those who you believe are wiser, to give you perspective on things you don't fully understand" She says. "A cold and calculating way of going about it, but much better than what most others do..."

>I also hug things

>You mean Lola?

>It's worked so far

>Other
>>
>>3004663
>>It's worked so far
>>
>>3004663
>>I also hug things
>>
>>3004663
>>I feel like letting someone else take the responsibility wasn't quite right though.
>>
>>3004663
>>It's worked so far
>>Cold and calculating? How so?
>>
>>3004663
>I also hug things
>>
>writing
>>
>>3004663
>>I also hug things
>>
"It's worked well so far" You say. "And I also hug things. But that's more just my reaction to seeing a cute thing..."

Lianna giggles. "So I have been told" She says.

"But... how is it cold and calculating?" You ask.

"Most people either take their bad emotions as they come, or bottle them up" She says. "You... seem to hold them in for study until you can find their source, then work to remove whatever is the cause, and go back to your business"

"Is that... bad?" You ask.

"Not on its own. But you should know that it's alright to feel sad, or angry, or needful, instead of losing yourself to frustration over something you've not learned to control" She says. "These things may not feel good, but they are as much a part of you as your drive to protect your loved ones, and hug cute things"

"Hmm..." You say.

"Now, I'm not saying you should simply allow your feelings to control you. But perhaps next time you find yourself feeling sad, rather than asking why, perhaps just... feel sad" She says.

"I'll try..." You say.

"And if you need a shoulder, mine are usually free" She says, before adding with a smile "and also nice and loose, thanks to you"

"Just paying my dues" You say.

>Tell her about how Altea helped her

>Ask what she knew about Lola

>Do I really get frustrated?

>Other
>>
>>3004748
>>So who do you end up talking to when you feel that way? You seem to just help other people.
>>
>>3004748
>>Do I really get frustrated?
>>
>>3004748
>>3004757
I'll back this
>>
>>3004748
>>Do I really get frustrated?
>>
>>3004748
>>Do I really get frustrated?
>>
>writing
>>
"Do I really get frustrated?" You ask.

"You hide it well sometimes, other times... less so" She says. "I am told you spent an entire day hitting things in the training yard before coming to me, when you were having your... extra self issues"

"Oh... right" You say. "Well... how do you deal with these things?"

"I feel them" She says. "I cry when I feel sad, shout when I feel angry, I... seek a partner when I feel needful"

You blush a bit at that last one.

"But I have been past adolescence for some time, and have had plenty of time to figure these things out for myself" She says. "You are still young, and no one expects you to be perfect"

"But I..."

She grabs your cheeks with one hand, pulling them forward and giving you fish lips just by the nature of the grip. "No one expects you to be perfect" She says again. "Say it for me"

"No one expects me to be perfect" You say. "B-but I mean, with the war...

She smiles, her grip turning to a gently hand on your one cheek as she comes up to kiss you on the other. "Even with the war" She says. "Take your time. Come to understand your emotions by feeling them, and know that not everything needs to have a reason. Sometimes things just are"

"Alright... I'll give that a try" You say.

Her smile widens slightly. "Glad to hear it. Now I must bathe, so off you go unless you plan to help me scrub" She says.

"Oh... I mean, I could if you want..." You say.

She giggles and lightly slaps your chest. "Off you go" She says again. "Go and find a cute thing to hug"

>Anything else?
>>
>>3004829
Hug cute priestess. She told us to.
>>
>>3004829
>>Hug her.
>>
>>3004829
>Hug her
>>
>writing
>>
>>3004842
>>3004846
>>3004854
I kind of picked it out of being a contrarian and didn't expect anyone else to go along with it. Now I wish I had escalated it to at least a super hug.
>>
>>3004868
Can't remember, is she still skin and bones? Might not be ready for a Yuu-styled superhug
>>
>>3004873
Less strength, more extended. Though I think she's probably fine now. It's been quite a long time, she got a whole new church built, and everyone fed her.
>>
>>3004873
She was skin and bones when Yuu when into his probability coma. She had mostly filled out by the time you woke up.
>>
"Well, if you insist..." You say, pulling the priestess into a hug.

"I said-..." She stops abruptly. Looking down, you see her blue cheeks blushing brightly as her little spade tail swishes around. "You know your charms don't affect me..."

"Hmmmm...? That's an awful lot of blush for ineffective charms" You say. "What happens when someone does affect you? Do you turn right into a red devil?"

She turns her head into your chest so you can't see her cheeks. Her tail moves towards you, then away a few times, before wrapping itself around your leg as her arms come up around your back.

You hold her close for a while, swaying back and forth and after a short while scratching between her shoulder blades the way you know devils like. Lianna never gives you a response to your red devil comment, which is a shame because you felt it was quite clever.

When she's done hugging, she gives you a squeeze and releases you. "I suppose I needed that more than I thought" She says. "Never underestimate the comforting power of a good, long hug"

"Does it help if it comes from a nice young man with strong arms?" You ask.

She smiles. "It doesn't tend to matter who it comes from, but there's a certain safety to a strong man's embrace that does add to it" She says.

"You sure you want me to go?" You ask. "My arms pretty much never get tired..."

She shakes her head. "No, that was enough. Thank you" She says. "You'll want to be getting indoors before the snow gets too deep, so I won't keep you"

"Positive? I give a good scrub..." You say.

She flicks your nose with her tail. "I'll be fine" She says.

You chuckle and give her another quick hug. "Take care, priestess" You say. "And if you're looking for more hugs, I have an unlimited supply"

"I will keep that in mind" She replies.

>1/2
>>
You head back out into the cold, and find that there's more snow on the Rook than you thought there'd be. You guess you were in there longer than you thought...

Which no one can blame you for. No matter the size, Devils are cute with the way they wrap their tail around you when you hug them.

Deciding that using your hands seems like a pain, you shoot all the snow off the Rook with soul waves before mounting up.

Swinging by the military offices, you check to see if Altea is done with her stuff yet. When the people outside tell you they're still busy in there, you decide to head back home.

When you go to park the Rook, you find a little wooden shelter set up for it on the bridge. So you push it inside, and get inside yourself.

The maid at the door informs you that they called in a favour with a nature mage while you were out to have the shelter made as she takes your coat. You thank her for her thoughtfulness with headpats, and make a note of who she names as her 'accomplices' in this act of kindness.

You talk with her for a little while longer, to get a feel for where everyone might be.

Sounds like Cheska is doing magic training with Monique, Lily, and Emi up on the top floor. Ilica, Pip, and Hella are hangin' out in one of their rooms. Frederick is already here going over some things with Daria. The children are all eating lunch, a meal you should consider eating yourself...

"And whatever happened to that other girl?" You ask. "The one I sent in from Riverhold? I didn't see her with the other kids"

"Oh, she doesn't do things with the other kids" The maid says. "She only speaks Old Antolian, so she's been with Alice since she arrived"

"That makes sense..." You say.

You figure you'll grab a sandwich, and then-

>Go see the kid

>Check in on magic 101

>See what the other girls are up to

>See what Frederick is saying to Daria

>Other
>>
>>3004982
>>Go see the kid
>>
>>3004982
>See what the other girls are up to
>>
>>3004982
>>Go see the kid
>>
>writing
>>
After eating a quick lunch from the kitchens, you head over to where Alice should be and peek in through the doorway.

The 4 armed seamstress is sitting with the kid at a desk. Sounds like she's teaching her to speak Lubrian.

This is the first time you've gotten an actual look at this kid. Her brown hair, which was so long and unkempt before that you thought it was fur, looks like it's been thoroughly washed and cut into a stylish little do that doesn't even go down past her ears.

The rest of her is clean too. She's got dark-ish skin. Lighter than Lola's, but not by much. Her hands and feet end in clawed, scaley forelimbs, and she has a long, thick tail, with thick looking scales on that too.

You knock on the door frame. "Hey, mind if I-"

The kid whips her head around, freezes in terror for a second, then hides behind Alice. You notice that she's got big green eyes, and a cute little face... it kinda hurts you that she looked so scared though...

"...-sit in on..." You trail off, as you step a little ways into the room. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to scare her"

"It's fine. She's skittish" Alice says, turning to the girl and speaking Old Antolian in a comforting tone.

The kid speaks back. Her speech is not as elegant as Alice's, and she sounds scared.

"Oh, no. She's afraid of you specifically" Alice says, having another brief exchange with the girl. "Because she bit you, and now you came back for her"

Alice starts to explain the actual situation to her... you think... as you step around to a spot where the kid can just barely see you, and hold out the hand she bit.

"Good as new" You say. "No harm done. No hard feelings"

Alice translates that for you, as well as the kid's response. "She says she's sorry for hurting you. She thanks you for letting her come to your house, and asks..." Alice doesn't translate that, instead laughing and responding for you.

"What was that?" You ask.

"She asked that you please not put her back in the bag" Alice says.

"Oh... well uhh... tell her I'm sorry for doing that to her" You say. "I know she was scared, I understand why she bit me, I'm not looking for revenge, and I'll never let anyone stuff her into a bag again. Even if she bites them"

The kid pokes her head out from behind Alice until you can see her whole face. "Promesse?" She asks, in her thick accent. You can't help but notice her pointy teeth, though you try not to look at them.

You put a hand to your chest. "Promise" You reply. "Does she do hugs?"

Alice strokes her hair and relays that. The kid nods, so you open your arms up for her. She cautiously comes out and approaches you, and when she gets close enough you bring your arms in around her.

>Ask how her lessons are going

>Ask about her teeth

>Ask if anyone else in the house speaks that language

>Other
>>
>>3005090
>>Ask how her lessons are going
>>
>>3005090
>>Ask how her lessons are going
What species is she again?
>>
>>3005090
>Ask how her lessons are going
>Ask if anyone else in the house speaks that language
>>
>>3005097
Gator

>writing
>>
You lift her up and go over to sit down in the chair she was in when you arrived. Her behaviour has completely changed from how it was when you came in, going from 'scared shitless' to 'snuggling softly' the moment you got your arms around her.

She even asks politely through Alice if you would stroke her hair, and you're never one to turn down an honest request. Her short hair is quite soft.

"Her head's been a little sensitive, since we really had to scrub to get the lice out of her hair when she first arrived" Alice says. "That's why her hair's been cut so short"

"It looks nice" You say. "And... you got the lice out, right?"

Alice nods, and relays your message about her hair. The kid thanks you.

"What's her name?" You ask.

"Alisette" The kid responds in her thick accent. "Your name?"

"Yuu" You say.

She gives you a grumpy face. "Non. Je m'appelle Alisette. Your name" She says.

Alice laughs and clears up the confusion.

The kid catches on quick. "Ahh... Yuu is your name..." She says, mumbling a few more things in her language.

"How do I say yes?" You ask.

"Oui" Alice replies.

"Oui" You repeat to Alisette, getting a little laugh out of her as you turn back to Alice. "How are her studies going?"

"Quite well. She was decently educated before she came here, that much is certain" Alice says. "I'm continuing her studies in Antolian, until she gets a little better at Lubrian"

"Well it seems like she's a quick learner" You say.

Alice smiles and relays that to Alisette, who looks kinda proud, but keeps her expression muted.

"The teeth make things difficult..." Alice says. "I only know a bit of healing, but I'll know tongues and cheeks inside out by the time she loses them..."

You tilt your head.

"Oh, they didn't tell you..." Alice says, turning to Alisette and asking her something. She says yes, or... Oui, and Alice continues. "I know it looks kinda normal if you've never seen a girl like her, but... she's not supposed to have teeth like that..."

"So... oh..." You say as the realization of her meaning hits you. You now understand why she thrashed around like a wild beast when you tried to catch her. You hug Alisette tighter. "I am so sorry..."

>Teeth can't be healed?

>How long until they grow out?

>Now I feel like I didn't murder those dudes hard enough...

>Other
>>
>>3005164
>How long until they grow out?
>>
>>3005164
>>Teeth can't be healed?
>>How long until they grow out?
>>
>>3005164
>>Teeth can't be healed?
>>How long until they grow out?
>>
>writing
>>
"Teeth can't be healed?" You ask.

Alice shakes her head. "If it doesn't heal normally, magic can't make it" She says. "Teeth are one of, if not the only body part I know of where regenerative magic won't do anything"

"Oh..." You say.

"But they're all her baby teeth, so they should start coming out any time now" She adds. "It'll take a while, but her mouth will be back to normal eventually. In the mean time she can't really eat food that's too cold or too hot, and there are other restrictions, but we'll make sure they're taken care of"

"That's good" You say, booping Alisette's chin up when you notice that the subject's got her a little down. "How old is she?"

Alice relays the question, and Alisette perks back up. "Huit!" She says. Alice chides her for something, and she thinks for a moment. "Ommm... E-eight...?"

"Eight" You say. "Very good- how do I say that?"

"Tres bien" Alice replies.

"Tres bien, Alisette" You say, doing your best to copy Alice's accent.

"Mer-... omm... uhh... thank you!" Alisette replies. The little lisp she has on top of her accent is pretty endearing, but you won't be sad to see it go once she loses the teeth.

You spend a little more time with the two of them getting the rundown on what you do and don't know about this kid from Alice, all the while snuggling and playing with said kid's hair. She hasn't said... pretty much anything about herself aside from her name and age.

So you have no idea: who her parents were, if she has siblings, where she came from, how she ended up in Riverhold, where she got her education...

You see Alisette start to get a little down again, as she realizes what you're talking about from what Lubrian words she can pick up.

"Hey now, don't you worry about that" You say, turning her head up to look at you as Alice translates. "You can stay here as long as you like. You'll always be warm, well fed, and well taken care of. No bad guys are gonna get anybody here. So you just focus on being as happy as you can be, okay?"

She nods, and you hug her.

"Tres bien" You say with a smile. "This is actually pretty convenient for me. I needed to hug something cute"

"Shall I tell her that it helps you too?" Alice asks, telling it to Alisette when you say yes.

Alisette hugs a little tighter... but as much as you'd like to spend a few more hours like this, you did kind of interrupt a lesson...

>Sit in on the rest of the lesson

>Go see someone else (specify)
>>
>>3005257
>>Go see someone else (specify)
See how the maids in general are doing?
>>
>writing
>>
You figure that since you haven't really gotten a chance to do so yet, you'll go do the rounds and get to know your maids a little. Especially since it'll give Coral a chance to commit them to memory, so you can find any specific maid if you need to.

But first come the agonizing task of giving up your buddy so she can get back to her studies. After assuring Alisette that you'll hang out with her again, she finally lets you go so you can put her back in her seat.

Before leaving, you learn how to say hello and goodbye in Old Antolian, putting that knowledge to immediate use as you say 'au revoir' when you head back out into the hall.

"Bye bye" Alisette replies.

You take a breath when you're out of the room. This kid reminds you a lot of Gabriella: smart, shy, snuggly... you think those two would probably get along pretty well.

First stop is the maids' break room. There's almost always a couple of them in here, and if they're in the break room, then they're not busy.

Well, you guess taking a break does kinda count as busy... maybe you'll read the room when you get there. See if they really want to talk or not.

There's no hint of 'oh crap the boss is here' when you step into the break room, so you take that as a good sign.

Carrie is here, and she thanks you for the spectacle out in the yard.

"That was every bit as fun for me as it was for them" You say.

"Well you certainly tired them out" Carrie says. "No trouble getting them to nap after that one..."

You learn a bit more about the schedule the children here follow. Right now they've got 5 maids with the bunch, as it's time for classes. They're all being taught how to read, write, and do basic math. The plan is to give them all the foundation, and then any who want to go into something more advanced can.

"Makes sense" You say. "No sense forcing them to learn something they don't think they'll need..."

You spend some more time in the break room with Carrie and the others, getting to know them a bit better, letting Coral check out the ones she hasn't met, hearing any grievances they might have.

They don't have much in the way of bad things to say, though one complains that Lily bowled her over the other day...

>Ask if that's a common occurence

>Really? No other complaints?

>Head to see some other maids

>Other
>>
>>3005366
>Ask if that's a common occurence
>>
>>3005366
>>Remind them it's fine to hold up a level of discipline in the household even if it's our friend's daughter.
>>Head to see some other maids
>>
>writing
>>
"Is that a common occurrence?" You ask.

"Us getting in their way...?" The maid asks.

You shake your head. "Them running into you" You say.

"Not really. Everybody's usually pretty good at letting them get by" Carrie says.

"So they do that a lot? Running in the halls?" You ask.

They all look at each other and nod uncomfortably.

You sigh. "I'll talk to them. They know they're not supposed to do that..." You say. "And if it happens again, you all have my permission to give them heck"

"R-really?"

"Yep" You reply. "I know, they're basically my siblings and I love them, and they miss their dad. But they're also rambunctious little rascals who know damn well what rules they're breaking. So don't take it too far. No hitting, no screaming, that sort of stuff. But a stern talking to about the consequences of their actions should do the trick"

"O-oh" Carrie says. "Thanks, sir. We've been kinda lettin' them run rampant since their mom is here and all..."

"Yes, Fran is here... and buried in her books..." You say. "Now if she gives you trouble for disciplining the kids, tell her to go to me. She could use a bit of a talking to as well... but that shouldn't come from you guys"

You talk with them for a little while longer, making sure that everything is going well, none of your other friends are causing issues, the added workload of having the kids around isn't too much, no issues coming from outside the manor, etc.

The only complaint you get is that Hella is hogging Liz to herself... you tell them you'll see what you can do and head off, working your way up through the manor and giving all the girls the same treatment.

Complaints about the devils are fairly common, so you spread the good news around. The only other bad things you hear about are minor things, like how the bathrooms get a little crowded in the mornings, the extra guard for Daria's presence gets in the way sometimes, stuff like that.

Not sure what you can do about the bathrooms aside from adding more, but you can tell the guard to ease up a bit.

Your trip ends on the top floor, where magic practice is still happening. You must've missed Lola on the way up, since you didn't see her. And it sounds like the room they're using for magic practice has gotten pretty crowded...

>Go check it out

>Look for Lola

>Other
>>
>>3005444
>>Look for Lola
>>
>>3005444
>>Go check it out
>>
>>3005444
>Go check it out
>>
>writing
>>
You figure you'll check out how magic practice is going. From the sounds of things it seems like they're doing that duelling exercise you did with Lulu way back.

As you open the door, you hear someone being scolded... looks like it's Hella vs. Cheska, while Ilica coaches, and everybody else stays back.

"Aim, Hella. Aim!" Ilica shouts.

"I'm trying!" Hella shouts back.

You suddenly find that a volley of green projectiles are flying your way. Rather than panicking, you pull up your defenses and put a solid red wall between you and them. The weak little things ping off harmlessly, and you let the wall disappear.

The room is silent with shock.

"See? That could've been someone you'd actually be able to hurt!" Ilica says.

"I'm sooooorryyyyyy..." Hella whines.

"M-maybe it's best to try something a little simpler first, Ilica..." Emi says, trying to diffuse the situation.

"She doesn't need somethin' simple, she needs guts!" Ilica says.

"But everytime I try to aim at Cheska, I think I might hurt her..." Hella says. "I don't think I can shoot these at an actual person"

>Standin' right here...

>I didn't think you knew any magic, Hella

>Perhaps a target dummy?

>Other
>>
>>3005531
>>Standin' right here...
>>Perhaps a target dummy?
>>
>>3005531
>>Standin' right here...
>>Perhaps a target dummy?
>>
>>3005531
>>Standin' right here...
>>I didn't think you knew any magic, Hella
>>
>writing
>>
>>3005531
>Other
Go a round with Hella, there is no way she'd be able to hurt you.
>>
"Standin' right here..." You say.

"That was... an accident, I'm really sorry!" Hella says.

"No issues" You say, walking over and putting a hand on Hella's shoulder. "What are you guy's doin' anyway?"

"Trying to teach Hella an offensive spell, and Cheska a defensive spell" Ilica says.

"How good it Cheska at timing her defence?" You ask.

"Literally haven't gotten to try it once..." Cheska says.

You raise an eyebrow, and put your arm around Hella's shoulder as she leans into you for comfort. "-And Hella can't shoot at a live target. You may want to try a different approach" You say.

"I was just tryin' to help 'em out..." Ilica says.

"Your heart's in the right place, but maybe Hella would do better against a target dummy, and Cheska would be better set defending against something less pointy" You say. "Giving two lessons at once is fine, but it doesn't mean they can't be seperate tasks"

"Alright... yeah... fine... I'll take Hella's spot 'n shoot some wind blasts or somethin', Emi can make a target outta ice..." Ilica says, sounding deflated.

"U-u-umm. I... actually think I'm done for today" Hella says, sounding skittish. "Th-thank you for teaching me that spell, but maybe we can do target practice tomorrow"

"Yeah, I'm with bunbun" Cheska says. "Is it dinnertime yet? I'm starvin'..."

...

Bunbun?

"Should be about that time" Emi says.

"Suh-weeet" Cheska says. "I'm gonna go get some grub. Anybody who wants to come along... come along"

The consensus seems to be that dinner is a good idea, so everybody packs their stuff, cleans their mess, and heads out. Except for Hella, who continues to cling to your shirt.

"You doin' okay?" You ask her.

"Ilica's... just a little scary when she gets going..." Hella says.

"Why the sudden interest in magic?" You ask.

"I just wanted to know how to defend myself..." She says.

"Think you'd be able to use whatever that was on an enemy?" You ask.

"I... don't think so... no..." She says.

"Then it might not be your thing" You say. "Knowing a spell you won't use is only marginally better than not knowing it"

"Oh... yeah... I guess I'm not cut out for this stuff..." Hella says, her ears drooping.

"I was talking about that spell, not magic in general" You say. "Nature's your element, yeah? That spell looked like spine barrage..."

"Yeah" Hella says.

"Plenty of nature spells that don't involve hurting people" You say. "Rootbind and its variants, brush cover, wood craft... that's still a whole lotta magic you could learn without ever harming a soul"

Hella smiles. "Yeah... yeah!" She says, getting pumped up. "I can still be a mage without having to hurt people! Where's that book, I'll start right now!"

You put a hand on her head. "After dinner" You say.

"But I-" She's cut off by her stomach making its needs known. "Oh... y-yeah. After dinner..."

You chuckle, give her a hug, and then lead her out...
>>
That's all for tonight!

Busy tomorrow, so next thread will be on Monday. If I have time I'll stick up a long post to tide you guys over.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>3005603
Thanks for running
>>
Been thinking, if Altea's theory about black god is correct, then it ought to follow that murder demons far outnumber the others, right? It seems like the others would come up a lot more rarely where someone is completely at the end of the rope. If it's about pleasure then you'd think it'd be fewer murder demons and more the others. Do we have an idea on statistics?
>>
>>3008206
Can't we assume that the god is picky?
>>
>>3008502
Given some of the rather pathetic demons out there I'm not sure I'd buy into that. Picky for boons sure, but I don't think just as demons.
>>
>>3008206
There are much more purple(body) and green(mind) eyed demons in the Legion than there are red.

For the reason just look at the two stories you've heard so far: A child who burns her abusive parents alive just to be free of them, and a whore who murders her pimp in cold blood when she realizes he'll never let her go home. Much more than just feeling the need to kill someone, they felt like killing was the only way they could ever feel happy again.

Compared to that, people being so desperate for sex that they'd rape someone or so desperate for money that they'd steal are fairly common.

Yuu just tends to see more blood demons than others since they make up most of the Legion's upper echelon. Their sin tends to make them effective killers, which in turn makes them good carriers for the boons. Though as you've seen, effective killer =/= effective fighter. Demons like Raven or the Puppeteer may have killed hundreds since losing their hearts, but killing helpless children or exhausted but satisfied men is a far cry from a 1v1 against even a semi-capable fighter.
>>
>>3009900
So is despair a requirement for true demons, or just their sacrificial nature? Do they have to feel like their sacrifice is the ONLY option?
>>
"So what's it like being back here?" You ask Ilica once everyone's seated. "Have you..."

"Yeah, everybody got together to come and see me when I first arrived" She says. "Lots of apologies, everybody swapped stories-"

"And cried" Pip, who is bouncing Vivi around over her head, adds.

"I did not cry" Ilica says.

"We're all friends here, Kitcat. Nobody's gonna judge you for a few tears" Pip replies, bringing Vivi down to her face to brush noses together. "Isn't that right, Vivi?"

"Mew" Vivi says.

"Yeah! That's right!" Pip says in a baby voice.

...

You guess she's gotten pretty attached while she's been here.

As you continue your chat with Ilica about how Lola started with the tears and it was all downhill from there, Pip continues to play with Vivian, while Emi, Hella, Cheska, and Monique talk magic.

When another couple people come in, you get excited thinking it's the ladies bringing you food, but then you realize it's just Daria, Val, and Sir Frederick. Not that you're not happy to see them. You're just kinda hungry...

Your conversation with Ilica having dried up she turns her attention to Pip, trying to get her to relinquish her sister.

>Ask Pip how she got so attached

>Ask Daria and Frederick what they were doing

>Join in on the magic group chat

>Other
>>
>>3011185
>>Ask Pip how she got so attached
>Tease her about making a good mom
>>
>>3011185
>Ask Pip how she got so attached
>Tease her about making a good mom
>>
>writing
>>
"How'd you get so attached?" You ask Pip. "Here I thought babies weren't your thing"

Pip shrugs. "This one's fun to play with" She says. "More responsive than your average baby"

"That didn't look like 'just fun to play with' to me..." You say. "Motherly instincts kicking in, perhaps?"

Pip freezes for a second, then gives you a dirty look.

"Maybe we should see if we can set you up with someone..." You say, turning to Frederick. "What do you think? Know any strapping young lads who might make a good match for Pip"

Frederick raises an eyebrow at you, then throws his hands up. "That's fire you're playing with, prince. You won't be getting any fuel from me" He says. "A lesson I've long since learned, and in time one that you will as well... hopefully"

"Boo..." You say. "Guess it's just me then-"

"Get him" Pip says, as she tosses Vivi onto your head.

Vivi latches onto your head, and Pip sounds disappointed when she doesn't attack it.

You smile and pull the kitty off. "You have made a crucial error, Pip" You say, as you cradle Vivian and scratch her as she starts purring. "Vivi is my buddy now. The days where she'd attack me like that have long passed"

You see a little floating mote of light appear in front of your face. Vivi stops purring as her eyes lock onto it.

>Disrupt Pip

>Let her have this one

>Other
>>
>>3011320
>>Let her have this one
>>
>>3011320
>>Let her have this one
>>
>>3011320
>>Let her have this one
>>
>>3011320
>>Disrupt Pip
>>
>writing
>>
You turn to Pip as Vivi prepares to pounce. "I'd just like to let you know that I'm perfectly capable of stopping this, but choose to let it happen" You say.

"How gracious of you" Pip says.

"I try" You say, looking back at Vivi just as she pounces at the mote, crashing into your face claws-first and flopping back into your lap. "Satisfied?"

Pip nods, and you pass back the still confused little kitty.

"But seriously. How'd this end up happening?" You ask.

"Well I figure I'll be shipping back out when you do. So I'll get in my R and R while I can" Pip says. "The purring is remarkably soothing"

"It definitely is" You say. "Any idea where the little devils are?"

"With their mom, getting taught stuff" Ilica says. "Not the best students, but Fran's a pretty good teacher"

You nod, turning to the door as yet another couple people come in. This time it's Alisette, along with Violet, the slime maid. They converse in Antolian for a bit, which surprises you since you'd no idea Violet spoke the language. Sounds like they're... you don't know what they're saying, but Alisette's tone is kind of apprehensive.

Looking around at the table, you can see why. It's gotten pretty crowded in here while everyone's been waiting, so there's 2 of them but only 1 seat...

>Offer to let Alisette sit with you

>Head down to the kitchens to see what's taking so long

>Other
>>
>>3011385
>>Head down to the kitchens to see what's taking so long
>>
>writing
>>
"She can have my seat for now" You say as you stand up. "We've all been here for a while now, so I'm gonna head down to the kitchens and see if something's wrong"

Violet relays your message. "She wants to know where you'll sit when you come back" She says.

You shrug. "I'll figure that out when I get back" You say, ruffling the little gator's hair. "Go sit down"

"Merci" Alisette says.

You go to respond, then look to Violet. "How do I say you're welcome?" You ask.

"De rien" Violet says. "Means something along the lines of 'it was nothing'"

"Okay" You say, turning back to Alisette. "De rien"

Alisette lets out a quiet giggle, obviously finding it comical that you just asked how to say that.

Giving the kid a pat on the head, you head down to the kitchens. Your suspicions sound like they were right. You can hear some screaming and commotion from inside.

Looking in, you see Patty, the sheep-maid who cooks most of the time, Lola, and Robin all up on chairs and various furniture.

"What's wrong?" You ask.

"Th-there's a... there's a-AAAAAAAA THERE IT IS AGAIN!" Lola shrieks, pointing to something over by the far wall.

...

It's a mouse.

>Catch it

>Kill it

>Ask why they're all so scared

>Other
>>
>>3011442
>>Catch it
>>Ask why they're all so scared
>>
>>3011442
>Ask why they're all so scared
>Catch it.
>>
>writing
>>
You look over at the maids as they all continue screaming in terror.

"It's just a mouse..." You say.

...

No response.

Seems kinda pointless to kill it and bloody up the kitchen, so you nail it with a disruptor to stun it and then trap it in an orb. Then you move the orb into a container, close it, and let it dissipate.

...

They're still screaming.

"Guys I trapped it" You say.

The screaming stops, and they all look around to see the now contained mouse.

Lola gasps. "My herooooooooo" She says, catching you off guard as she throws herself off the chair to hug you, knocking you both to the floor where she squeezes you and rubs her face against your chest.

"It was just a mouse... why was that so scary?" You ask.

"Because they scurry around and come out when you don't expect them and they have those creepy little eyes!" Lola says.

You lift Lola up so you can both stand, catching her off guard. You're pretty sure she didn't think you were strong enough to do that so easily. Then you make sure Patty and Robin are both okay, giving the little Canid a big hug to calm her down.

"Thank you so much for taking care of that, sir!" Lola says. "But... what brings you down here?"

>Dining room's getting full

>I heard the screaming

>My maid senses were tingling

>Other
>>
>>3011493
>>My maid senses were tingling
>>You know how powerful those are, right?
>>
>>3011493
>My maid senses were tingling
>My food senses were also tingling
>>
>writing
>>
Post keeps getting flagged as spam. Anyone know a way around this issue?
>>
>>3011584
No idea, never post enough to get flagged. Maybe wait a little bit?
>>
>>3011584
Maybe try splitting up post and see if some word or something is setting it off?
>>
"My maid senses were tingling" You say.

"Your... maid senses?" Lola asks.

You squeeze Robin "It's a special sense I have that goes off when ever my maids are in danger" You say.

Lola giggles "That's not a real thing" She says.

"Oh... well then it must have been my food sense" You say "That one goes off whenever I need food"

"That's just hunger" Robin says.

You chuckle and pet her head. "Dining room's getting crowded, so I figured I'd come down and see if something was wrong" You say. "Everything good now?"

"Yeah. Should be fine" Lola says "Thank you for catching that mouse!"

"No problem" You say "Need help with anything else?"

"Don't you worry about us! Head back on up and dinner will be there with you in no time!" Lola says.

"Okay" You say.

"Oh, and... maybe don't tell everyone what we were doing" Lola says "It's kind of embarrassing..."

"Sure thing" You say "See you guys later"

You head give Robin back to Lola and head back to the dining hall. Once there, you scoop Alisette out of your seat and sit down, placing her in your lap.

"There. All sorted" You say, looking down to Alisette "This okay?"

She nods, and you shift her so she can face the table. Her tail is so big that you can't both face the same direction, so it takes some work.

"What was the problem down there?" Pip asks.

"Faulty cooking heater. All solved now" You say. "I miss anything good while I was gone?"

"Not really" Pip says. "Just introducing ourselves to your friend"

"That's the girl Callon brought back, right?" Ilica asks.

You nod. "Looks different, I know" You say.

Alisette asks Violet something, and to your surprise it's Daria who responds in Antolian.

She must see the look you're giving her, because she tilts her head. "What?" She asks.

"Since when were you bilingual?" You ask.

"Since... I dunno. Long time" Daria says.

"The Queen was working out an arranged marriage between Daria and one of the Antolian princes her age" Frederick says. "To better get along in the Antolian court, she was taught to speak their favoured language"

>I suppose that wedding's off now

>Anyone else hiding any useful abilities?

>Think I could learn?

>Other
>>
>>3011612
>>3011632
It was period placement. Apparently it thought I was trying to post broken links.
>>
>>3011640
>>Anyone else hiding any useful abilities?
>>
>>3011640
>Anyone else hiding any useful abilities?
>Think I could learn?
>>
I also kind of wonder why we can speak the native language despite being from another world but not this one.
>>
>>3011670
There is a reason why Lubrian and English are the same.

>writing
>>
"Anyone else hiding any useful abilities?" You ask.

"Well if it's languages you're looking for then I also speak Antolian" Frederick says. "I wouldn't call myself fluent, but I know enough to get by"

"Neat. Was that for your work?" You ask.

Frederick chuckles. "Nothing quite so noble... when I was younger an Antolian noble family came to live in Leon for a while. Their daughter was quite the beauty, but she didn't speak a word of Lubrian" He says, scratching his beard. "I figured I'd try to cross the gap in order to court her..."

"Did it work?" You ask.

"Kind of. She gave me points for trying" He says.

"You seriously learned an entire language just to get shot down by an Antolian lady?" Pip asks.

Frederick smiles. "I never said she shot me down" He says with a sly grin. "But also... Oui"

"Neat. Think I could learn?" You ask. "If I'm going to rule over an Antolian town, I should at least try to learn the language"

"You could if you put your mind to it, but I wouldn't be able to teach you" Frederick says.

"Alice could" Violet says. "She works as a seamstress now, but she was hired as a language tutor when the old barons were children. That's why she's the one teaching Alisette how to speak Lubrian"

"I'll think about it. Even just the basics will do" You say.

With that, food finally arrives and the conversation comes to a screeching halt...

>1/2
>>
You decide to let Alisette eat first, since there's only room on the table in front of you for one of your meals. Her dinner is mostly mushy stuff since she has trouble chewing, but even with that she accidentally bites into her tongue.

You don't even notice until you see that she's stopped eating, since she doesn't flinch or make a sound when it happens.

"Something wrong?" You ask, and Violet translates.

Alisette shakes her head, keeping her mouth closed, and Violet says a few more things to her. It takes a good amount of coaxing to get her to finally open her mouth.

It looks bad, but you don't let that on. "Just a scratch. Nothing to worry about" You say. "Someone with healing hands mind helping out?"

Emi is closest, so she slithers over.

After some assurances from Violet, the kid finally lets Emi do her thing. Emi fills Alisette's mouth with healing water, fixing up her tongue and washing away any blood all in one go.

"All better?" You ask, as Emi takes the ball and puts it into the little wash sink in the corner.

Alisette pulls her tongue out to where she can see it, then nods.

"Say thank you" You say.

"Thank you" She says to Emi.

"You're welcome" Emi replies with a warm smile, as she pats her head.

"I don't suppose there's a way we can stop the biting, is there?" You ask as you tuck your chair back in so Alisette can finish eating. "Something like a... piece we can put over her teeth?"

"It would need to be shaped right, so it fits perfectly" Violet says. "I don't think anyone could make something so exact"

You think for a minute. "I know Gretchen does mold work. Not sure how well she could do it with teeth, but..."

>She's a busy girl

>It's worth asking about

>Other
>>
>>3011766
>>It's worth asking about
I think she has enough to do but at least it's more productive than sex toys.
>>
>>3011766
>>It's worth asking about
Can't be too hard to make the mold, right?
>>
>writing
>>
"It could be worth asking about. At the very least any work she puts toward this will be more productive than her current... side project" You say. "I'll swing by there tomorrow and see what she has to say"

Violet relays that to Alisette, who thanks you.

"Don't thank me too soon. We don't know if it'll work yet" You say. "But it's definitely worth a try"

Alisette goes back to eating, slowly and carefully this time. You keep a closer eye on her just in case.

"So what's Gretchen's side project now?" Pip asks.

"What?" You reply.

"She's always workin' on something neat" Pip says. "What is it this time?"

You look around the table and see that pretty much everyone is listening.

"It's a secret" You say. You'd have no trouble telling if it were just Pip listening, but there are some virgin ears here who you want to protect from Gretchen's activities. "I only know because I saw it accidentally and put in some help with the design"

"A secret, hmm?" Pip asks. "Must be something really good..."

"You could say that... it's definitely an interesting project" You say. "I'll send her a note now, see what she says"

As Alisette finishes up, you write a quick note to Gretchen asking if she'd be willing to do some molding work, sending it off in time for you to start on your own dinner. You finish quickly because all the waiting only made you hungrier.

You sit and hang out for a minute after that, idly massaging Alisette's scalp after Violet told you how much she likes it. Apparently they really had to go hard with the brush to get the lice out.

When you're all starting to think of heading off, Coral comes back with Gretchen's reply. She says she'll help, and will have some sort of tooth molding thing ready sometime tomorrow. She also says she needs your help with something similar, and asks that you stop by a bit later.

"I wonder what she needs" Pip says.

"Who knows? But if she's willing to do this, then returning the favour is the least I can do" You say.

With that everyone starts getting ready to go their separate ways. Hella is eager to get back to magic practice, and it sounds like she's roped Emi into teaching her, Cheska wants to go see how her family is doing, Ilica is going for some target practice, Alisette is going to have a bath before bed, Frederick and Daria are going back to what they were doing, and Monique has to get back to her duties...

>You could use a bath

>Join in on magic/target practice

>Go see the devils

>Go with Frederick and Daria

>Other
>>
>>3011854
>Go see the devils
Gotta make sure they aren't running
>>
>>3011854
>>Go with Frederick and Daria
>>
>writing
>>
>>3011854
>Go with Frederick and Daria

We've done enough cute things today to recharge our batteries/wash away that funk from Raven. I think it'd be good to talk to grown-ups and see what's up in their world.
>>
You figure you'll talk to the devils later, if you see them before they go to bed or maybe in the morning. Right now you're kind of curious about what Frederick and Daria have been up to. So you give hugs to those who want them and let everyone else go about their business while you catch up with your cousin.

"So what have you guys been up to?" You ask.

"Just doing a bit of a refresher on some of the subjects her tutors will be covering" Frederick replies. "If you'd like to join, I could do a bit on Antolian politics"

"Sure" You say. "I doubt there's much left of the old Antolian nobility, but it might be good to know the names of any I meet"

"Many of them probably went into hiding, or are being protected by the resistance" He says, briefly stopping to politely ask a maid if tea can be brought to the room you're going to. Once she's gone, he continues. "I've met my fair share of Antolian nobility, both at the table and on the battlefield. They had their fair share of fools, but there were more still who I dreaded having to face off against..."

When you reach the room, you notice that Frederick has a big board set up. Daria sits on the couch, and you sit next to her while Frederick writes a few things out.

He begins with the late Emperor Charles Navarren III and his his heir, Charles Navarren IV

"How did they not get them mixed up?" You ask. "I can't imagine everyone referred to them as Charles the Third and Charles the Fourth"

"To simplify things, the father is casually known as Charles Senior, and the son is Charles Junior" He says.

"Gotcha. Continue" You say.

>1/2
>>
He then talks about the rest of the royal family, taking longer to get through the Emperor's heirs than you expect. When he finally names the last one, you stop him...

"This guy had how many kids?" You ask.

"14" He replies. "3 with his first wife, 7 with his second, 4 with his third"

"That's a lot of wives..." You say.

"And a lot of babymaking..." Daria says.

"Why keep having kids after he had his heirs?" You ask. "Doesn't having that many children just complicate things?"

"Unbelievably so. But they do it so they can form alliances by marriage like the one intended for Daria, and have... back ups... in case something should happen" He says. "Which it did. I can't imagine the heir survived the Legion"

"No, Charles Junior should still be around" You say. "Like you said, the resistance is protecting him"

"Interesting..." Frederick says. "You may have some issues with him, if you intend to keep your lordship here. Now, moving onto the next level down..."

Frederick covers most of Antolia's important noble families, putting more detail into the ones he thinks survived, and skimming on the ones he felt most likely died out. Even though he tries to keep it light, it still takes a while to get through.

You have no idea how he keeps all of this stuff memorized and up to date, but you do recognize a few of the names. Namely Tulen Lendel and Tam Odressa.

"You've met them?" He asks.

You nod. "They were part of the resistance group I met with" You say. "I mean, I think. They could just have had the same first names"

Frederick looks like he expected that. "Lendel and Odressa have long been the Emperor's most loyal, and most effective vassals" He says. "If they're in charge of this resistance, then it makes sense that they've been operating so well"

You check your timekeeper. It's getting late, and you still have to go meet Gretchen.

>Any questions?
>>
>>3011954
>>If I wanted to stay the lord here do you think I would have to join Antolia or could it just stay a free city? Any tips if someone like Charles Junior confronts me on being lord here?
>>
>writing
>>
"Do you really think Charles junior will give me trouble about Lutain?" You ask. "I think I've done a good job so far, and it's not like I walked in and murdered the old one..."

"That will work in your favor. A wise move, subjecting Graumer to the city's justice instead of your own" He replies. "But most of the problems come from having a Lubrian holding Antolian land. They will not want to give it up"

"Not even if I personally escort Mahron to the grave?" You ask.

"Another thing that will work in your favour..." He says. "To be truthful I cannot say anything for certain. I've never met Charles the Fourth, or seen him. He could be as hateful of Lubars as some of his vassals, or he could welcome you with open arms as Antolia's savior"

"I hope it's the second one" Daria says. "It would be nice if the fighting just ended once the Legion is gone..."

"Many, including me, feel the same way" Frederick says. "But things don't always go the way you want. So just be cautious, prince"

"I will" You say.

With that, the lesson ends. Daria heads off to the baths, Frederick leaves to do some reading, and you head back out into the cold.

You aren't sure how long you'll be out, so you tell the maid at the door not to wait up for you if she feels tired.

The snow is getting deeper now, and coming down hard enough to limit visibility. You can still see fine through it, but you know a normal person would have trouble.

The Rook is still snug in its little shelter, but the snow's piled up a bit in front of it. You blow it away with a few waves so you can get the Rook out. Then you put your goggles on and mount up, making a little wedge in front of you to push most of the snow out of the way, and heading off...

>1/2
>>
The camp's northern style tents are holding up well under the snow. The engineer's tent is even pretty warm when you step inside.

Gretchen is the only one in here, and she's working out in the open so she must not be doing anything with her machine...

"Hey" You call out.

"Hey" She calls back. "I started on your thing"

"That's what you're working on?" You ask.

She nods, holding up what she's got so far. "When it's done, you should be able to fill this with organic molding paste and press it on someone's teeth to make a mold of them" She says.

"Okay... not sure what I'll do with the mold yet, but getting it is a good first step" You say. "You mentioned you needed something similar..."

"Oh yeah! Come on" She says, grabbing your hand and dragging you back into her little curtained off area. There, she hands you a device. "Ta daaaaaa~!"

It's the machine she designed earlier. "You finished it already?" You ask.

"Yep. It used a lot of parts I already had lyin' around" She says. "There's just one problem... look at the business end"

The 'business end' is just a bit of pipe. Not rusty or jagged or anything, but you don't think you'd want it inside you... "Okay, I'm looking..." You say.

"I had this thing-" She pulls out an over-sized rubber penis from her drawer "-on the end"

"Okay... what's wrong with that?" You ask, choosing not to ask why she had that in her drawer.

"It's too big" She says.

"For the machine?" You ask.

"For my vagina" She says, tossing the rubber cock at you. "I run a tight shop down there, and overestimated the kind of cock I'd need"

...

"And I'm supposed to help... how?" You ask.

"I dunno" She says, grabbing the penis from where it fell. "Would you say your dick is smaller than this thing?"

"I think everyone's dick is smaller than that thing. Where the hell did you even find that?" You ask.

"Not important. Is it smaller or not?" She asks.

"Yeah, definitely" You say.

"Perfect..." She says. "I need to make a mold of your penis"

...

"What?" You ask.

"Just for the machine. It's a simple process. Takes 10 minutes tops" She says. "I can't test this thing 'till I get a proper tip for it"

...

>Sure, why not

>Was there no one else you could ask?

>No thanks...

>Other
>>
>>3011997
>>Sure, why not
>>
>>3011997
>How do you know that it'd fit? I mean, you do run a 'tight shop' down there, after all. Wouldn't it make more sense to test that before making a mold?
>>
>>3011997
>>No thanks...
I feel this would seriously come to haunt us. Even if we were okay with "personal use" I have a feeling this is the sort of thing that doesn't stay a secret long.
>>
>>3011997
>Other
"If this is just a way to try my penis, there are a lot easier ways, you know?"
>>
>>3012011
If it goes anywhere, we'll just have to ask her to be discreet before anything happens.
>>
>writing
>>
>>3012024
This is the person who masturbates loudly and asks people to help her with her personal sex aid. There are discreet girls and this is not one of them. I think there are legitimate reasons to worry a lot more about our reputation in this case.
>>
>>3012042
fair point
>>
"How are you so sure it'll fit?" You ask. You think you know where she's trying to go with this, and you decide to play along. "I mean, you do run a tight shop down there. Wouldn't it make sense to test it before doing all this work?"

She raises an eyebrow. "How am I supposed to test something before I've even made it?" She asks. "Look, I just need something smaller than this stupid thing and you're the only person with a penis who's in on this project. You in or not?"

Okay. Maybe you didn't know where she was going with that. "Uhh... yeah, sure. Why not?" You say.

She smiles. "Awesome! Now just sit down on that cot right there and take off your pants. I'll get my tools" She says, as she scurries off.

...

You do as she says, wondering how such an obvious proposition went over the head of the queen of sex jokes.

Gretchen comes back with a box and starts pulling things out. "Okay... paste, container, stimulator... all here" She says, pulling out a small tub of paste, something that looks like it'll go over your penis, and a device of sorts... You watch curiously as she puts some paste into the container, and then hands you the device.

"What is this?" You ask.

"Stimulator. Lay down and place it around the base, then I'll turn it on" She says. "It'll keep you upright for the procedure"

"How does it work?" You ask as you lay back and place the device as instructed.

"Modified spell made by an awkward mage who wanted to cast stun bolt but gave his target a hard on instead" She says. "Dunno exactly how it works, but there aren't any side effects"

"Alright..." You say. "You can keep this all a secret, right? You aren't the most... discreet..."

"Of course. I'm a big talker when it comes to myself, but I'd never sell out my partners, or my supplier" She says, tapping the device once. "And right now you're both, buddy. I really appreciate this"

The device causes a weird tingle around your genitals that quickly grows, making your manhood stand straight up. "Oh, shit this feels so weird" You say.

Gretchen pulls out the rubber penis and compares it to yours. "Perfect. Much less girthy" She says, tossing the tool aside and putting the mold container over your penis. "And the feeling should pass. Just keep breathing. This'll be over in no time..."

>1/2
>>
"So..." Gretchen says. "Read any good books lately?"

"N-not really" You say. "So who else knows about this project?"

"Mm?" She asks.

"You mentioned that I'm the only one with a penis..." You say. The strange feeling does subside, but it still feels kinda weird...

"Oh. Elphie does" She says. "I'm taking her on as an apprentice soon, since nobody else wants the super sexy nine year old around"

"Elphie is a sexy... nine year old?" You ask.

She nods. "Butterflies age like that" She says. "They're like chubby, frumpy lookin' kids until about 8 or 9, then they go into their cocoon and come out looking like a smokin' hot 20-something"

"I... didn't know that" You say. "Why does no one want her around?"

"Because she's smokin' hot, and bounces around and acts like a bubbly little kid" She says. "The kind of affection a kid shows takes an entirely different angle when that kid looks like Elphie. So the master she was training under as a caterpillar doesn't want her around anymore, and nobody else needs that kinda pressure, so she's mine now"

"Kinda sucks for her..." You say. "Coming out of the cocoon, still being the same person you were, but everyone treats you differently"

"Yeah... but eventually her brain will grow into that body, and she'll never want for anything" She says. "Seriously, she bats the eyelashes and I have trouble saying no- oh! Time. Let's get that off..."

Gretchen shuts down the device and pulls the mold off of your penis, looking at the inside. You sit up and look at yourself. The paste didn't leave any residue, but your penis shows no sign of getting soft...

"Perfect. When this hardens I'll make the new tipper, then_"

"Uhh... is it supposed to stay like this after you turn the device off?" You ask.

"Hmm? No, it shouldn't..." She says, looking down at your crotch. "Oh! Shit..."

You squeeze your eyes shut. "Please tell me there's no side effects that you forgot to mention..." You say.

"Eh heh heh... well you see, I forgot that the spell was like stun bolt" She says, scratching the back of her head. "Y-you're supposed to turn it off after a second..."

"But you left it on the whole time" You say. "How long is it gonna be like this?"

"Uhhhh... I'm not sure..." She says. "A couple hours maybe? I'm really sorry about this"

>I'll deal with it, I guess

>Help me get rid of it

>Other
>>
>>3012082
>Help me get rid of it
Jesus christ, TV doctors warned me about this! Magic Viagra is no joke, apparently.
>>
>>3012082
>>I'll deal with it, I guess
>>
>>3012082
>Help me get rid of it
Well, we dont want to be back at the mansion with it either...
>>
>>3012082
>>Help me get rid of it
>>
>writing
>>
>>3012093
Jesus christ that'd be hilarious and mortifying. And absolutely unacceptable with all the kids running around.

On a different note, can you imagine the look on the face of the first guy to get blasted with this spell?
>>
You sigh. "I thought this might be a bad idea..."

"I'm really reeeaally sorry" She says. "I wish there was something I could do"

"Well... you could help me get rid of it" You say.

"Huh? How?" She asks. "I haven't even started on a prototype for the male fucking machine... and I guess I could make something for you to use with the mold, but it'd have to dry first"

You roll your eyes. "I don't understand how you're not getting this..." You say.

"Oh! And I hear dudes can finish by putting something in their butt, but the only buttworthy thing I have is... probably too big..." She says, looking sympathetic as she pats you on the back. "Sorry my dude. Wish I could do more. Maybe try and sleep it off"

You take a breath. "Okay. One more time" You say, standing up from the cot, lifting Gretchen up under her arms and putting her on the desk. Being very firm when you speak. "I. Want you. To help me. Get rid of this boner"

"I already said there's nothing I can do with what I have on hand" She says. "Gimme some time, and I can make it up to you with a fucking machine of your own"

...

You wonder if this is what it was like dealing with you, way back when.

...

You might just have to come out and say it.

>I want to sex you

>Give up and go sleep it off

>Other
>>
>>3012116
...Okay, Im in the "Sex Gretchen" camp, and I think this is too funny to pass up.
Just tell her to think over what we meant till the next time we see her, and then leave. If she gets it, the pay off will be worth it.
>>
>>3012116
>Give up and go sleep it off
No one is this dense we can take a hint
>>
>>3012116
>>Give up and go sleep it off
Unless anyone wants to come into the sound proof room when we get back.
>>
>>3012116
>>3012120
this
>>
>writing
>>
>>3012116
Supporting >>3012120
>>
Alright. There's no way she's actually this dense. At this point it could just be trying to say no without hurting your feelings, and you're the dense one for not getting it.

"Well, alright" You say, bending down to pull your pants up.

"Again, sorry" She says. "I forgot how that spell works. If you come back tomorrow I can make something with the mold"

"It's alright. Hopefully it'll just... go away if I go to sleep" You say. "Goodnight Gretchen"

"Thanks for your help, Yuu" She says, petting the mold. "I'll make good use of this, don't you worry"

You take a breath. "Make it worth it" You say, as you head out.

Your condition makes riding the Rook awkward, and staying focused on the road is difficult. Thankfully the maid at the door is gone by the time you get back, so you just shake your coat off and head to your room.

You don't bother doing anything other than changing into your pajamas and going to sleep. Rest doesn't come easily, but it does come...

Gods you hope this is gone by morning...
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow. May or may not start out a little smutty, so be warned.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>3012148
Thanks for running
>>
>>3012148
Thanks for running
>>
>>3012148
(Does Lola want to really be the mom?)
>>
>>3012158
Screw it. I'll just post up the next part now, since I don't like putting smutty stuff up around peak hours. Post incoming.
>>
"Siiiiiiiir!" Lola says, as she crashes into your room. "Good mo-oh my goodness!"

You open your eyes, already pretty sure what she's surprised by. Looking down you see that last night's problem is still standing tall underneath your sheets. "Good morning Lola... sorry about this..." You say.

Lola shuts the door behind her. "No no, it's okay. That kind of thing is perfectly natural" She says.

"Not this one..." You say. "I was helping a friend, and she used a spell that made it like this"

"You mean... last night?" She asks. "It's been like this the entire time?"

You nod.

"What were you doing where she'd use a spell like that?" She asks.

"Helping her finish building her sex machine" You say. "She needed a penis for it, and wanted a mold of mine since I'm the only dude who's in on the project"

"Oh..." She says. "Th-this isn't the same person who's making the mold for Alisette, is it?"

"It is" You say. "Don't worry. She's perfectly professional when it comes to her actual work"

"Okay. I believe you" She says. "Is that... do you want me to help?"

"It's alright Lola. That isn't your job, and I have to be up and ready to train with Frederick in half an hour" You say.

"And you're going to go and train with that... like it is?" She asks.

You sigh and rub your eyes. "Good point, but I'm sure I'll survive" You say.

Lola shakes her head. "I want to help, and it won't take long" She says, putting her hands on the bed beside you and leaning in close. "It'll take... ten seconds. Tops"

"I know you mean well, but I'm not exactly a one pump chump..." You say.

She shakes her head again. "I'm not insulting you, sir. I'm just confident in my abilities" She says, her voice a little softer than before. "I was trained, after all... let me put all that to good use"

Lola seems like she's being genuine in all things, her desire to help, her assurance that it wouldn't be any trouble, and her confidence in her skills...

You're still not so sure.

>Alright. Ten seconds.

>Go ahead.

>I'll live

>Other
>>
>>3012179
>>Go ahead.
>>
>>3012179
>>Go ahead.
>>
>>3012179
>I'll live
>>
>>3012179
>>Go ahead.
>>
https://pastebin.com/JYGPDYBB

Lola wasn't kidding when she said she was good.

Thread actually done now. Question/suggestion time continues.
>>
>>3012212
Huh, looks like Yuu has found an opponent that can straight up surpass him in the throes of bedroom butt bumping.
Lord knows I'd be shook after such a blow out.
>>
>>3012212
Damn, she works fast!
>>
>>3012337
Granted it was just one sided. Also we can confirm by now he likes older women at least.
>>
Once you're all dressed, you head to the dining room for breakfast. Doesn't seem like very many people are up just yet so it's only you here, which is fine.

You eat your breakfast in peace, just finishing up as some of your friends start to come in. You chat with them for a bit, then tell them you'll see them later and head upstairs.

Sir Frederick is already there when you arrive.

"You're early" He says.

"Says the guy who's already here" You say.

He tosses you a practice sword, then readies his own. "Since you're here, we'll just get started" He says. "Spar for 10 minutes, then I'll decide where to go from there"

"Alright" You say, as you ready your own sword.

He comes at you first, hitting you with testing strikes to see how well you defend. You give him the best showing you can at this hour, but he still manages to get through a few times.

Then he leaves himself open and it's your turn. His defense is much better than yours, but you're faster and stronger. Even with those advantages you have to improvise a bit in order to get in, managing to lay a few strikes of your own.

"Good" He says. "That will help"

"How so?" You ask.

"Just confirming a few things" He says. "You were never properly taught how to use a sword, only how to fight. You've invented your own style, and while it may work for now, it's clear that you lack a strong foundation"

"What does that mean?" You ask.

"You're like a building erected on soft ground" He says. "You'll stand for now, but your bad habits will cause you to sink. I can teach you the forms that will give you the foundation you need"

>Let's do it

>Can we work on my magic?

>Heh heh... erected...

>Other
>>
>>3013182
>>Let's do it
>>
>>3013182
>>Let's do it
>>
>writing
>>
"Alright" You say. "I was... kinda hoping to get some help with spells and stuff, but I do think my swordplay could use some work"

"We can set aside some time for that as well" He says. "We'll set up a schedule: warm up, sword drills, spellcraft, both together, discussion, end. How does that sound?"

"Why do both together after doing them separately?" You ask.

"Because how you mix different arts is just as important as how you master them" He says.

"Makes sense..." You say.

"And the discussion is also important. It's your training, after all. I need to know what you think. Whether you feel like we could be going harder, if you don't like the direction we're taking, everything" He says. "Now, if there are no more questions, we should begin"

You nod, and he gets started.

The drills don't begin immediately. First he goes over the reasons why he'll be teaching you what he does. You have a light, flexible weapon, you're much stronger than average, you like to move around, you're ambidextrous, you plan to use spells in combat, and you're good at spotting weaknesses.

With these in mind, he chooses a dueling style meant for rapiers, his own style with a long sword, a heavily offense focused form used in the south, and a martial art focused on kicks, all modified for two swords.

"How does that sound?" He asks once his explanation is finished.

"Let's get started" You say.

"Very well" He replies.

>Roll 1d100
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>3013264
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>3013264
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>3013264
>>
>writing
>>
Frederick's training isn't the glorified sparring sessions that you're used to. He shows you a move, then has you do it on a practice dummy over, and over again, until he's satisfied. Then it's onto the next one.

He also switches out your practice sword for one that's heavier. You don't notice it at first, but the added weight puts a strain on your muscles that you didn't expect.

"How does the heavier sword help?" You ask.

"Your weapon lacks weight, so its power comes from your muscles" He says. "Training with a heavier sword will build those muscles, and make you hit harder, and faster"

That makes sense...

Once the sword stuff is done, it's onto the kicks. Your legs already have a lot of strength, so it's all about applying that strength. You spend ten minutes kicking the same dummy in the same place before moving onto magic.

Same as before, Frederick goes over what you want to learn.

"I've just... got a lot of power now" You say. "Lady Namaki suggested that I practice finer control before trying anything big, but I also want to look at ways I can bring that power to bear without destroying a city block"

"Well I've seen what you can do" He says. "Spell wise you're looking for something you can actually use when there are allies or innocents around you"

You nod.

"Let's see what we can do..."

>1/2
>>
You go down the list of things you can do with soul at the moment, while Frederick listens quietly.

"So... barriers, beams, bolts, waves, and... chains?" He says. "That last one sounds promising, if you're looking for something larger in scale. Have you tried throwing many of them at once?"

"Not really" You say.

"Then we'll work on that for now" He says. "Do your thing and gather energy, then we'll try something out"

You do as he says and for a while you just practice turning the soul around you into chain flares, launching as many of them as you can towards the target dummy.

The usefulness of this method makes itself apparent quickly. Turning the enemy's front line into a tangled mess to be mopped up will give you a massive advantage, and if any hit allies you can simply let them dissipate.

It does take quite a bit of focus, though. So it's not something you can use in the heat of a fight, but you can lead off a fight with it.

After that you practice mixing things up with a sparring session where low power spells are allowed. Frederick stops every now and then to give you pointers, and you continue.

He's definitely, one hundred percent better than you at this aspect. Without even pausing he blocks your strikes with magic, or throws you back onto the defensive with a well-timed spell. He chides you for telegraphing what you plan to do, but only a little. You do still have a ways to go after all.

When you finish that, he takes the practice swords and puts them away.

"How was that for a first session?" He asks.

"Harder than I thought" You say. "I'm kinda sore, and my head feels strained from the spell work"

"But it will help?" He asks.

"Yeah. Definitely" You say.

"Good" He says. "We'll talk more after tomorrow's lesson. Today's went a little long, due to the explanations. I suggest you go and soak in the baths, then eat an early lunch"

You nod.

"But that's just a suggestion. You're dismissed" He says.

>Go bathe

>See how Daria's lessons are going

>Go see your friends

>Other
>>
>>3013377
>Go bathe
Gotta get that stink off
>>
>>3013377
>>Go bathe
>>
>>3013377
>>Go bathe
>>
>writing
>>
Right now you're sweaty and sore, so you'll do as he suggests and go wash off, maybe soak for a bit too.

You thank Frederick, confirm that you're doing this again tomorrow, and head for the baths.

Since there's only 2 men in the entire house, the men's room is empty. You get changed, throw on a towel, and head in.

The baths look empty when you arrive, but you can see someone swimming around at a quick pace underneath the water, as well as a purple blob by one of the sides.

The blob is probably Violet, which means the swimmer is... Alisette maybe? If it's her, then she's a damn fast swimmer.

You decide to slip in on the opposite side of the blob, since you know how slimes get when they're in warm water. Though once you're in you notice that it's not as warm as usual. Still feels nice, but it's probably something Violet did so she could stay focused.

"Oh, sir" Violet says, as her head forms above the water. "Didn't expect to see you here"

"I was training with Sir Frederick. Worked up a bit of a sweat" You say. "Is that the kid swimming around?"

Violet's upper torso forms, and she nods. "Fast, right?" She asks. "Girls like her always are"

"I'll sa-"

You're cut off as Alisette suddenly bursts through the surface with enough force to fully emerge from the water, and keep going for a foot or so. She uses this time to breathe, then lets herself flop back in.

...

"I'll say..." You say. "How in the hell did she do that?"

"Her tail" She replies. "It's shaped for swimming like this"

"Damn..." You say. "She knows to be careful not to hit the wall, right?"

Violet nods.

>She looks like she's having fun

>Tell her that Gretchen's started working on the mold

>Ask if it was her who cooled the water

>Other
>>
>>3013470
>>Tell her that Gretchen's started working on the mold
>>
>>3013470
>She looks like she's having fun
>Tell her that Gretchen's started working on the mold
>>
>>3013470
>Tell her that Gretchen's started working on the mold
>>
>>3013470
>>She looks like she's having fun
>>Tell her that Gretchen's started working on the mold
>>
>writing
>>
"Well she does look like she's having fun" You say.

"She seems to enjoy swimming quite a bit, yes. That's why we make sure she gets down here at least once a day, and cool the baths a bit so it's not too warm" She says. "Apparently it also feels good on her head, so she may not want to do it quite as much once her scalp feels better..."

"Oh! I went and saw my friend yesterday. She'd already started work on the thing I asked her for" You say. "With how fast she works, we should have a something to mold her teeth with by tonight, and we can keep going from there"

"That's wonderful!" Violet says. "When she gets tired I'll give her the news"

You chat with Violet while you wait for the little gator to tire herself out. She mentions that she spoke with Alice about your interest in learning Antolian...

"What'd she say?" You ask.

"She said that you should consider joining Alisette's language class" She says. "Apparently it helps, since you can learn together and practice on each other"

"Alright, I'll think about it" You say. "That class is usually right before dinner, yeah?" You ask.

"Half past 4" She says. "Should I tell her you'll be there?"

>Yes

>No

>Undecided

>Other
>>
>>3013566
>>Undecided
>>
>>3013566
>Undecided

Learning a foreign language is probably best saved for when we're sure we have a long stretch of downtime. It sounds like we have a bit right now, but I'm not sure about commiting it to this (and learning a language for a month then not using it for a while is just gonna kill progress).
>>
>>3013566
>>Undecided
>>
>writing
>>
"Undecided" You say. "As neat as learning a new language might be, I don't want to commit to it until I really have the time... plus I don't see it helping too much out there"

"That's okay. Just let Alice know a bit beforehand if you do decide to go and learn. She'd love to teach you, but she'll have to take the time to work you into her lesson plan" She says.

"I will" You say.

You talk a bit longer about house affairs, until Alisette comes out of the water without springing 5 feet into the air. This time she just surfaces a little, until her eyes and nose are above the surface so she can breathe and look around.

"All done?" Violet asks.

Alisette nods, and the two of them converse in Antolian. At one point the kid turns and is surprised to see you. You wave.

"She didn't notice me, did she" You say.

Violet shakes her head, then says some more things to Alisette. "She thanks you for the compliment to her swimming" She says. "And she's happy that your friend is helping... and she's coming in for a hug"

Alisette slips back under the water and swims over, coming up in front of you for a hug with much less force than you were expecting considering how fast she got here.

After getting her little squeeze in she smiles, turns, and kicks off your knees, gliding below the surface to the other side of the bath where Violet is out and waiting for her in a blob at the pool's edge. Alisette comes flying out of the water and lands safely on top of the blob, which lifts her up as it reforms into Violet's usual body.

The two of them say goodbye and head out. Violet says she'll have the heat turned back on for you, but you're just about done in here anyways.

After they're gone you wash up and get out yourself to get dry and dressed. You check your timekeeper and see that there's still a few hours before lunch, though you could eat now. You still want to head back out and see if Gretchen's made any progress, and you haven't heard anything from Altea so she might still be in town.

>Go and eat

>Head off to the engineer's tent

>See what your mom is doing

>Other
>>
>>3013646
>>Go and eat
>>
>>3013646
>Go and eat
Gotta fuel up after training
>>
>>3013646
>>Go and eat
>>
>writing
>>
You stretch yourself out, feeling much better now that you've soaked. Now it's time to get some food.

Nobody will be serving in the dining room right now, since lunch is still a ways off, so you head down to the kitchens.

Patty is happy to oblige you. She thanks you for helping with the rodent problem last night, and says she'll make something extra special.

You still don't get why that mouse was such a big deal, but if handling them gets you a special lunch then you'll be happy to help.

In fact, you're not sure what they did with the one you caught. Maybe it's still around. You could release it every so often just to deal with it, then get special lunch whenever you want it...

...

Or, y'know... maybe not.

Special lunch consists of a very big, very tasty looking sandwich. You don't even know what's in it, but it smells delicious. Since Patty doesn't otherwise seem too busy, you hang around with the old sheep and chat while you eat.

Like Alice, she's been working in the house since the days of the old baron's father. She's got some interesting stories to tell, and you're happy to listen.

She has a few really good ones, but her favorite is about the time the Emperor came for a visit, and her helper almost poisoned him...

"Little known fact: Emperor Navarren had some very serious allergies" Patty says. "He was a tough man who'd taken all sorts of injuries in assassination attempts and lived, but where all those blades and bolts failed, a single peanut could've succeeded"

"A... peanut?" You ask.

"Very serious allergy. Would've caused his throat to close up and suffocate him unless someone knew what to do" Patty says. "So when I found out that my helper had used peanut oil in everything..."

"What did you do?" You ask.

"We fed what we'd already made to the staff, and re-did the whole meal" She says. "The Baron was understandably furious about the delay, and the poor girl was fired after that..."

"Huh..." You say. "Are allergies like that common?"

"Not really" She replies. "Not deathly ones like that, anyway. But ever since then I just avoid using peanuts entirely"

You nod as you finish off your sandwich, finding yourself wishing there was more to eat, even though you're kinda full.

>Ask if she met the Emperor

>More sandwich

>Thank her and head out

>Other
>>
>>3013723
>Thank her and head out
>>
>>3013723
>>Ask if she met the Emperor
>>
>writing
>>
"Did you ever meet the Emperor?" You ask.

"No, but I got to see him" She says. "He was rather... portly..."

You tilt your head. "I don't think I've heard that one before..." You say. "What does it mean?"

"It's... a polite way of saying 'fat'. The Emperor was a very big man" She says. "His son not so much, he was lucky enough to take after his mother that way"

"I haven't actually met very many portly people" You say. "I mean there was that one guy back in Leon... and maybe Lord Dustin, but he's not that big..."

"It was in style for a time, among nobles who didn't hold military rank" She says.

"Being fat... was in style?" You ask.

"As a sign of wealth" She says. "A fat person is someone who ate well"

"Weird..." You say.

With that you thank Patty, and leave her to start preparing lunch for everyone else. Now that you're bathed and fed, you're ready to get some actual work done. Time to-

>Go see Gretchen

>Go see Altea

>Check out Daria's classes

>Talk with Belladonna

>Other
>>
>>3013791
>>Talk with Belladonna
>>
>>3013791
>>Talk with Belladonna
>>
>writing
>>
You head to the front door and look outside. It's still snowing. Still. Fucking. Snowing.

"Going out, sir?" Haley, the maid currently on door duty asks.

...

You sigh. "Maybe later..." You say, shutting the door and pointing out. "Does this happen often?"

"Every year, sir" She replies.

...

"You don't seem very pleased about that" She says.

"It's starting to get annoying" You say. "I went out last night and had to set up a plow in front of the Rook just to ride through it... do people just trudge through all winter?"

She nods.

"Alright. Keep up the good work, Haley. I'm gonna go talk to Belladonna about something" You say.

"I always do, sir" Haley replies.

You head up to Belladonna's office, where you find her taking a moment to enjoy a cup of tea. One of her ears perk up, and she turns to you. "Good morning, sir" She says. "Need something?"

"Is there some kind of way we could make it so winter just avoids Lutain?" You ask.

"No, I don't believe so..." She says.

"Then I want to talk about snow removal, if you have time" You say. "I don't want to interrupt your break"

"No worries" She says, motioning to the chair you usually sit in. "What was it you wanted to talk about? Snow removal?"

"Yeah. I'm starting to get sick of the snow already" You say. "So here's my idea..."
>>
That's all for tonight!

Next thread will be tomorrow.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>3013857
Thanks for running
>>
>>3013857
Thanks for running, Smiley! Fuck the snow!
>>
>>3013889
DON'T fuck the snow, that's how you get frostbite in a very unfortunate place!
>>
The concept of fucking snow got me thinking, how many varieties of slime girls are there? Are there snow slimes or lava slimes for example?
>>
>>3014176
Yuu and other demons can't actually get frostbite, anon. But fucking the snow won't make it go away.

>>3014182
Just slime. The closest thing you'd get to a "snow slime" would be northern slimes, who keep their consistency better in the cold that their southern sisters.
>>
"You want to... attach giant shovels to the fronts of carts?" Belladonna asks.

"Yeah. Just to get the snow out of the way so that people can walk" You say. "The Guard isn't as busy in the winter, and they have the carts for it. So we could get them to just... move the snow after a big storm"

"I suppose..." She says. "I'll need to speak with the captain Keeling about it. They're his men after all"

"I can do that" You say. "I've gotta go out and see my mother before she leaves, the siegemaster about Alisette's teeth, and maybe the priestess about a thing anyway. Might as well add the guard barracks to the list"

"That would be very helpful" She says. "Work out the details with him, and I'll see if I can't cost out these... giant shovels"

"Or devices that'll move the snow. Either one works" You say.

She nods. "Devices would be much cheaper" She says. "Did you need anything else?"

You talk a bit more about her work before heading out. She's disappointed by the snow, since it puts a big damper on all your projects. But with the projects halted, she has more free time.

"So it kinda balances out" You say.

She nods.

"Well enjoy it. I imagine you'll be busy again come spring" You say.

"I will" She says. "And be careful out there"

You nod to her, and then head out. Now that you've at least made some progress toward snow removal, you feel better about going out into it.

...

Still kind of a pain though...

>Go see Altea

>Go see Gretchen

>Go see Captain Keeling

>Other
>>
>>3015298
>Go see Altea
>>
>>3015298
>Go see Altea
Happy spookmas, Smiley and crew
>>
>>3015298
>>Go see Gretchen
>>
>>3015298
>>Go see Altea
>>
>>3015298
>>Go see Captain Keeling
>>
>>3015326
Happy spookmas, anon.

>writing
>>
>>3015298
>Go see Altea
>>
I was contemplating things we could do during some snow-enforced downtime aside from the language learning. One that came to mind for both helping us learn some more soul control and maybe getting something attached to our image other than being really good at killing demons was trying to learn some other kinds of spells besides combat ones.

I was curious, what kinds of general spell schools are out there? We have your standard evocation types of attack spells, barrier spells, and heal spells. We've also been told about construction spells, and of course Namaki has illusion spells. Are there any other schools of spellcraft out there in particular? Putting aside ones practiced only by isolated sects or individuals or that are something evil like summoning gates to to the black god's realm? Things relatively common in society.
>>
You get your coat from the maid at the door, and head out to the Rook's little nook.

Heh... Rook nook...

You shake your head, mount up, and create the plow for the snow, then start moving. Altea is still out at the military offices, so you go straight there.

It's still snowing, and there's a few people trudging through on their daily business. Deciding that Altea is probably not going anywhere without saying goodbye, you stop to give rides to the people who look like they really need it.

They all really appreciate it, and after a few quick trips you make it to the military offices.

The guards who are usually out front are inside the door now, and you nod to them as you wipe off your feet. They say that the meetings are over and that Altea is in her office working, so that's where you go.

You arrive at her door and knock, coming in when invited.

"Oh, Yuu" She says. "A pleasant surprise. What brings you here?"

"I just wanted to drop by" You say. "See how you're doing"

"Well come in. I could use a break" She says. "How have you been feeling since... yesterday"

"Well enough, all things considered" You say as you walk in and sit down. "You?"

"Busy..." She says. "They were pretty cross with me for being so late to the meeting, but things worked out. Good work with Gretchen, by the way. We should be able to start moving the devices to Riverhold to install, and have the ships up and running within a week"

"Neat" You say.

"So what have you been up to?" She asks.

>Training with Frederick

>Hugging cute things

>Helping Gretchen with a thing

>Other
>>
>>3015445
>Training with Frederick
>>
>>3015445
>>Training with Frederick
>>
>>3015445
>>Training with Frederick
>>
>writing
>>
"I've started training with Frederick" You say. "I went to see him after I was finished with Gretchen yesterday. I kinda wanted to know more about the family, and with you busy, he was the only person I could think of who would've known about them"

"Wise" She says. "What did you learn?"

You tell her what he told you about your aunt and uncle, the families of Leon, and the revolt after Valerie's coronation...

"Yes, he would know more than most about those" She says. "So he's training you now?"

"I figured I could use a bit more discipline in my training regimen, so I went to him" You say. "We started this morning"

"What do you think?" She asks.

"I think it'll help" You say. "I never did get the time to properly learn how to sword fight..."

"Time was of the essence with you, unfortunately. We only really had time to make sure you could fend for yourself..." She says.

"Not your fault. There were some pretty pressing issues at the time" You say. "At least I'm learning now"

"And with a good teacher" She says.

"So how's work here?" You ask.

"The stores we found in the south castle have alleviated most of our supply issues, which is a godsend because the snows are making it incredibly difficult to bring food in" She says. "Hopefully the storm won't last longer than our supplies"

"I could shoot some holes in them. Would that help?" You ask.

"Maybe, but save that for when we're getting desperate" She says. "Now, I'm very sorry, but if there's nothing else..."

"You're busy" You say.

She nods apologetically. "I'll come see you before I leave for the front" She says.

>Go see Gretchen

>Go see Captain Keeling

>Other
>>
>>3015548
>Go see Gretchen
>>
>>3015548
>>Go see Gretchen
>>
>>3015548
>>Go see Captain Keeling
>>
>>3015548
>Go see Captain Keeling
>>
>>3015548
>>Go see Captain Keeling
>>
>writing
>>
"Alright" You say.

"Back home for you?" She asks.

"No. I'm gonna talk to the guard captain about clearing the snow from the roads" You say. "See you round"

You head back out into the cold, and do your usual set up before riding off. The guard barracks is pretty close to the offices, and you don't run into any needy townsfolk along the way, so it's a quick trip.

Greeting the guards as you come in, you confirm that the Captain is in before heading up. You find him in his office, looking out the window.

"Watching the snow fall?" You ask.

He turns towards you. "Just contemplating something. Welcome to the barracks, my lord. What can I do for you?" He asks.

"Yuu's fine, captain" You say. "I've been riding around a bit recently, and I noticed the snow's been giving people trouble..."

You explain your idea to him, and he seems interested.

"It'll have to wait until the snow stops. No sense clearing it away if it's just going to keep falling" He says. "but I'm sure my people will be interested. The townsfolk aren't the only ones who'd benefit from less snow. Only my bravest are out right now, as the guard's a bit lacking on coats at the moment"

"That's something I'll have to fix as well..." You say.

He shakes his head. "We've bought them already. They're just taking a while to get all of them to us" He says. "The increase to our budget was much appreciated, believe me. We got actual weapons, more recruits..."

He continues through your momentary confusion. Belladonna must have done that while you were away. It doesn't bother you, as having a sufficient guard with decent weapons is important. You just kinda wish she had told you...

You finish up with the Captain, letting him know you'll be in touch with the actual method of snow removal soon, then head back out.

Despite the fact that you're riding everywhere, the bottoms of your pants have gotten wet from the snow. You can't really feel the cold, but the wetness is uncomfortable.

"Okay. One more stop" You say to Coral as you mount up. "Maybe two... we'll see how I feel"

>1/2
>>
You reach the engineer's tent and head inside. Everybody's hard at work on the devices for the airships, including Gretchen and... you guess that person must be her new apprentice.

Gretchen wasn't kidding. The girl is... very attractive. She has a pair of little butterfly wings poking out of her back, and antennae coming out of her forehead. He hair is short and blond, eyes big and blue, with thick eyelashes, full lips, and a cute nose. She's got a very nice body, slim all the way around, expect in the places where a bit of thickness is attractive.

...

But she's 9 years old. Keep your eyes up. No matter how nice her butt looks...

You walk over and call out to Gretchen.

"Oh hey" Gretchen says. "Elphie, this is Yuu. Yuu, Elphie"

Elphie's big blue eyes light up at your name, and she starts to bounce excitedly. "Oh! He's the guy with the thing" She says. "The one I wanna ride! The umm... uhh... starts with a D..."

"No it doesn't" Gretchen says.

"It doesn't?" Elphie asks, pulling a little book out from her shirt. "No. Says right here. Dick"

"It does not. Lemme see that" Gretchen says, snatching the book away. "It says Rook. R-O-O-K. You just write weird"

Elphie takes the book back and looks it over closely. "Oh... oh yeah" She says, putting the book back inside her shirt. "That makes a lot more sense"

...

Elphie's smile returns and she jumps over to you, hugging you while still bouncing. "So can I ride it? Can I? Can I?" She asks.

...

Okay this is very difficult. If she had a child's body this would be totally innocent. But there are things rubbing against you that a child doesn't have...

"I-it's a little cold for a ride right now" You say. "I can take it, but you might wanna wait 'till spring"

She steps back and nods in a sagely manner. "Yes. Spring. Very smart" She says, pulling her book back out and jotting something down. "Ride... Yuu's... Rook... in... spring..."

You peek over at what she's writing. Her writing is so incredibly messy that it really does look like she's writing 'Dick'...

Gods you hope no one else reads this.

>Why do you keep that in your shirt?

>Ask Gretchen how her work's coming along

>Maybe you should clean up your writing a bit...

>Other
>>
>>3015690
>>Ask Gretchen how her work's coming along
>>
>>3015690
>Ask Gretchen how her work's coming along
>>
>>3015690
>>Why do you keep that in your shirt?
>>
>writing
>>
>>3015690
>Why do you keep that in your shirt?
>>
She finishes writing and puts the book back in her shirt.

"Why do you keep that in there?" You ask.

She smiles. "'Cause ever since I came outta the cocoon I've had all this extra storage space!" She says, pressing her breasts together. "Perfect size for keepin' my notes safe"

That... actually kinda makes sense. It takes a lot of willpower not to look, but it makes sense. "So have you made progress on the thing from last night?" You ask Gretchen.

"Oh, that? It's done" She says. "Haven't gotten to try it yet, but it's ready to go"

"I... meant the other thing" You say.

"The other... oh the molds" She says. "Yeah, those are done too. What did you need 'em for anyway?"

"One of the girls at my place had her teeth filed into points by some sick f-... pricks. Looking to find a way to cap them so she's not biting her tongue all the time" You say.

"Okay... I would suggest getting the mold of her teeth first, then getting a mold from a kid with regular teeth, and the same kinda mouth shape" She says. "Make a model of the sharp teeth, then fill the regular teeth mold with stuff and put the sharp teeth into that. Should give you a working cover for the sharp teeth once you're done"

"Do you have the stuff here?" You ask.

"Yeah, they're back in my little area" She says. "Come on. Elphie, stay here and keep at it"

"Yes ma'am!" Elphie says with a quick salute.

You head back to Gretchen's "workshop", and she starts pulling out all the stuff you need. "These are the molding paste containers. This is the stuff for the mold, tastes weird but it's not poisonous. This is the stuff for the model. This is the stuff for the actual thing you're trying to make"

You look over the different tubs of stuff that she's pulled out, choosing to label them instead of trying to remember all that.

"So uhh... about the other night" She says. "Were you trying to... like... get with me?"

"What gives you that idea?" You ask.

"Well the whole thing where you offered to 'let me test', and then after when I screwed up with the device and you were all firm about wanting me to help..." She says. "I was thinkin' about it later, and I thought that maybe you were comin' onto me..."

>No. I was just being funny

>I absolutely was.

>Other
>>
>>3015788
>>I absolutely was.
>>
>>3015788
>>I absolutely was.
>>
>>3015788
>>I think that spell was giving me a lot of impulses towards anyone.
>>
>>3015788
>I absolutely was.
Honest is the best policy
>>
>writing
>>
"Gretchen" You say, picking her up and placing her on her desk, then putting your hands on her shoulders. "I absolutely was"

She looks surprised. "Well fuck, why didn't you say something?" She asks.

"I literally asked if you wanted to test me first before making a mold" You say.

"I thought you were joking..." She says. "Buhhh... I've been stupid horny and now I gotta wait for all these fuckers to go home so I can try out the machine"

You give her a sympathetic hug. "I know, it's hard" You say. "Missed that chance with me, but you've got my parts to work with now"

She snorts. "Next best thing" She says. "You manage to get that hard on to go away?"

"Yeah it..." You say, trailing off as the memory of this morning heats you cheeks up. "... it went away in the morning"

You release her and start packing all the different containers into a small bag.

"Oh, you should see the finished product!" She says, going into a drawer in her desk and pulling out the machine. "Ta daaa~"

It's the same machine from last night, only now it's got a sparkly gold penis on it... your sparkly gold penis on it.

...

"Why is it gold?" You ask.

"The plain rubber colour was too boring, so I made it gold to match your eyes" She says. "Like it?"

"Well... it does look nice, at least" You say.

"That was easy. You've got a nice lookin' wiener" She says, flicking the golden cock. "Didn't know that when I asked to mold it, but the end result should be quite... pleasing..."

>Anything else?
>>
>>3015894
>So we can't do it now, but we really need to get together and fuck sometime. Next time neither of us are busy or taking care of kids.
>>
>writing
>>
"Maybe not as good as the real thing..." You say.

"Yeah, well... that ship's sailed" She says.

You stop her as she goes to slide down off her desk, putting a hand on her collarbone and gently pushing her back down on it. "Has it?" You ask, looking for a bit of revenge for her little mix up last night.

She stares at you with wide eyes, spreading her legs just a little bit as you lean over her. "Uhh... I guess not..." She says.

Gretchen whimpers as you kiss her neck. "Of course, we couldn't do that here. Not when you're on the clock" You say, letting your hands slide down her sides to her hips, where you drag her a little ways towards you. "And with all those people just outside..."

"Y-yeah... they'd hear us for sure" She says, not looking like she 100% cares. "Uhnnnless we were quiet"

You hover over her face for a second, acting like you're gonna go for it. Then you shrug and straighten back up. "Nah. Maybe some other time" You say.

It takes a moment for Gretchen to register that little twist. She sits back up and gives you a dirty look. "You're a son of a bitch, you know that?" She asks.

"Heyyyy, don't bring my mother into this" You say. "That was all me, Gretchen. Bit of revenge for last night"

"Alright... well then you're an... I dunno" She says. "Brain's a bit haywire. Come back later and I may have a good one for you"

"I just might" You say.

She looks like she would like that very much. "In the meantime, I've gotta put all this stuff away. Then maybe change my panties. Now get out" She says, shoving you out of her little area, and tossing your bag out after you.

Okay, maybe you took that too far. But last night was kinda her fault, and even if you don't come back, she's still got your penis to work with.

You have goodbye to Elphie, then head back out. You think you could use a change of pants. The bottoms of these are still soaked from the snow, but there's always a stop or two you could make...

>Go home now?
>>
>>3015994
Hmmm, yeah.
I can't think of anything we missing.
>>
>>3015994
Yeah nothing seems to mind
>>
>>3016016
Springs, rather
>>
>writing
>>
You briefly consider stopping by the church, or maybe doing some shopping, but no. You genuinely hate the feeling of your pants being wet, and wish to remedy it as soon as possible.

So it's onto the Rook and off home. You tuck the Rook into the Rook nook, and head inside, then up to your room.

When you get there Lola is inside, her head bobbing from side to side as she hums a tune and folds clothes.

"Oh, welcome back sir" She says in her usual chipper tone. "We did your laundry today, so I was just putting your stuff away"

You look at the big basket full of clothes. "Is all of that mine?" You ask.

She nods, and looks shifty. "Don't tell the boss, but since you were away we kinda procrastinated on washing all this stuff. I didn't even notice until I was putting your outfit together this morning..." She says in a whisper.

"Oh, alright. I'll-... wait, I'm the boss" You say.

Lola giggles. "Whoopsie daisy. Guess I just spilled the beans, huh?" She says. "What brings you here?"

"My pants got wet while I was out, and I want to change them" You say. "And it is my room..."

"Oh right! Just give me a minute to finish this up, and I'll be out of your way" She says, looking down at the amount of laundry. "Maaaaaybe make that 2 minutes..."

>You can change in front of her

>Talk about this morning

>Ask how she's feeling

>Other
>>
>>3016048
>>You can change in front of her
>>Ask how she's feeling
>>Talk about this morning
>>
>writing
>>
"I'm impatient" You say, shutting the door and undoing your belt. "Is there a pair of pants in there? Mind tossing it to me?"

"Certainly, but... are you sure?" She asks, tossing the pants your way.

"I was nude earlier. I figure we've broken that barrier" You say. "How are you feeling... that wasn't too weird, was it?"

She shakes her head. "That was fine" She says. "Don't you worry about me"

"Was that... the thing you did with the..." You trail off, making a stroking motion. "... was that something you learned at uhh..."

"Pleasure slave school?" She asks. "Yes"

"I see..." You say. "You're sure it didn't make you uncomfortable? If you didn't like those times..."

She shakes her head, as she folds a shirt. "It actually wasn't so bad" She says. "Oclisse was the school I went to. About as prestigious as a training academy for pleasure slaves can get"

"Are you alright talking about this?" You ask.

"If you're alright hearing about it" She says. "The worst of it was my time here under Bernard, really. The rest of it wasn't so bad..."

>Hear the rest of her story

>Leave her to work

>Other
>>
>>3016118
>>Fine, you got me, I can see a few seconds into the future.
>>
>>3016118
>Hear the rest of her story
If she's willing to tell, I'm actually pretty curious
>>
>>3016118#
>Hear the rest of her story
>>
>writing
>>
"Alright. You got me. I've actually been a little curious..." You say.

"Well then, take a seat" She says, as she continues folding.

You sit down in your comfy chair. "Okay" You say.

"Alright... so... my parents were soldiers. They were deployed to the Lubrian border when I was little, and they left me with my uncle" She says. "They died. My uncle couldn't afford to keep me. So he sold me..."

She goes right off of that, into how she was found by Oclisse's buyer...

"They look for girls my age... I was about 6 or so" She says. "I never actually touched a man until my final exam, when I was around... 11. Until then it was just study and practice. The teachers were fair, and we wouldn't get whipped like some slaves. Since whips leave scars, and healing costs money... that's not to say that we were never beaten, but just never beaten hard enough to leave a mark"

"So how did you train without... y'know..." You say.

"A live subject?" She asks. "Mannequins, wooden penises... when something required another person, like learning to seduce or kiss, we'd practice with the other girls. When time came for the final exam, we were all ready"

"What did that entail?" You ask.

"They'd bring in a prospective buyer, and we'd have to... convince him" She says. "The man who bought me was quite impressed, though I wasn't for him"

"No?" You ask.

She shakes her head. "I was for his son. It was a common place for girls from my school to go. Sons and daughters of lords who've had a marriage arranged for them" She says. "We teach them how to please their future partners, and keep them satisfied so that their eyes don't wander before their wedding"

"I remember Namaki saying something about people who do that... but she said no one had done it for a long time" You say.

"Not in Lubars, no. But here it was pretty much the norm until slavery was abolished" She says. "Part of what made it work was the fact that we were property, not people, and you can't lose your virginity to property. So despite the fact that I had sex with my owner almost every night, he still technically went to his wedding bed a pure man"

"That's... kind of demeaning..." You say.

"I was quite proud of that at the time, to be honest" She says, blushing a little bit. "I was given a job, and a place of relative honor in the household. I taught my master well, and his eyes never wandered. When I was sold again I was given honors by my master, his father, and his new father in law..."

>1/2
>>
"And then Bernard bought you..." You say.

"Yes" She says. "I went into that house hopeful, but instead of going into that place of honor that I was proud to be in before, I was just... used..."

She finishes folding your clothes, and squeezes in next to you on the chair. She actually did look pretty proud when she was talking about her first 'owners'... but now her mood has soured completely. She takes your hands, putting one over her shoulder, and the other on her head.

You get the message, letting her snuggle up for comfort as you scratch her head...

"So what did they treat you like... y'know, in the first house?" You ask.

"Like a guest" She says. "I ate well, slept in a comfortable bed... the servants didn't wait on me hand and foot, but I was quite used to fending for myself in most things. And all I had to do was keep an eye out for when my master might be feeling needy, visit him nightly to drain him of seed, and teach him the nuances of romance and intimacy"

"That sounds bad to me, but I guess there are worse jobs" You say.

"Yeah. I could be a fighter on the front lines of a war with an army of demons, whose abilities put a giant target on my head" She says, sticking her tongue out at you.

"See when you put it like that..." You say.

"I'm only kidding. I'm sure you do very good work out there" She says, shutting her eyes and breathing deeply. "And maybe I... hmm... no no no"

"What?" You ask.

"I was thinking maybe I could teach you a thing or two" She says. "Like I used to. According to Saki you sounded like you knew what you were doing. But I'm sure there are things I could teach you"

"I wouldn't want to put you in that position..." You say.

"It wouldn't have to involve anything sexual. I could show you tricks like... the chin hold thumb gauge is a good one..." She says. "Just little things to help give you some insight into the female body and how to really get a lady to feel the things you want her to"

Looking down you see her staring up at you with intent. She actually looks really excited at the prospect of being your sex... tutor?

You don't think you have the heart to turn her down...

>No thanks

>Maybe little things

>Alright. Teach me

>Other
>>
>>3016278
>>Alright. Teach me
>>
>>3016138
Don’t know how I didn’t notice I put that on this thread and not the other
>>
>writing
>>
Okay. You don't have the heart to turn her down. She's hitting a pretty big weakness with those eyes ofer hers...

And it would be interesting to learn about this stuff from someone who clearly knows a lot... plus she looks really eager to teach...

"Alright. Teach me" You say.

She lets out a light giggle, clapping her hands together. "Okay! No lessons right now, since I've got other duties. But maybe tonight, or perhaps tomorrow morning if you don't mind me getting you up a little earlier" She says, looking at her timekeeper. "I do have a little time... maybe just one thing..."

"If you have somewhere to be..." You say.

She stands up and shakes her head. "This'll take 5 seconds" She says. "Stand up and face me"

You do as she says, wondering what this will entail and hoping you won't have to change your pants again...

"This is the chin hold I mentioned..." She says, taking your hand and guiding it up to her chin. "There, just like that, pointer finger curled just under the chin, thumb resting gently on the lip... there. Or like this, with the hand on the cheek... the important part is that you're touching her face, and the thumb is resting on the lower lip"

Despite how mundane this seems, it is a pretty intimate way to touch someone. You find yourself blushing a bit. "What is this for?" You ask.

"For gauging romantic intention. You see, a touch like this implies that you desire intimacy" She says. "Use it when you think your woman is in the mood, and what she does will tell you how in the mood she is"

"Okay, how can I tell?" You ask.

"Well if she brushes you off, it means she's not in the mood. But if she does this..." She says, lightly kissing the tip of your thumb a few times. "She wants romance"

"Alright..." You say.

"If she does this..." She says, opening her mouth a bit and letting your thumb in, brushing it gently with her teeth. "She's in the mood"

"Is that all?" You ask.

"Nope. Now if she does this..." She says, taking your entire thumb into her mouth and sucking it all the way back up until it comes free with a little 'pop', giving you the eyes the whole time. "Pray that you can get your pants off in time"

"O-ohh..." You say.

She smiles and gives your thumb a little smooch, before wiping off her saliva with a handkerchief. "We can continue from there in our next lesson. For now I'll be taking my leave. You just sit down for a bit and cool off. You're lookin' a little red there" She says. "Want me to bring you some water?"

"Y-yeah... water" You say.

She pops up to give you a smooch on the cheek, then practically skips out of the room as you fall back into the chair.

"Holy shit" You say. "Maybe I'm not as experienced as I thought..."
>>
That's all for tonight! I had little to offer spookwise, but I hope tease monster Lola satisfied your need to be spooked.

Next thread will be tomorrow, and then I'll be off for the weekend.

As always I'll be sticking around for question/suggestion time.
>>
>>3016392
Thanks for running
>>
>>3016392
Is Yuu in danger of ending up in a harem anime? That shit is lethal
>>
>>3017274
Nah, Smiley confirmed pretty early on polygamy is pretty looked down upon.

There can be only one winner of the Yuubowl!
>>
>>3017280
Settling on one girl almost seems to be out of character anymore. I'll also note it got driven to this point when other characters' responses to waiting on one girl got shrugs.
>>
>>3017920
Considering Yuu's fear of commitment, I doubt he'll want to stop getting intimate with multiple girls unless one actually calls him out on it and gets him to start thinking that he should probably focus his attention on just one.
>>
>>3017939
Yuu did just get comfortable with the idea of casual sex a few thread back, makes sense he might go overboard accidentally, some nice shades of early Yuu's clueless and lost stumblings
>>
>>3017955
This. Yuus just exploring his newfound sexual freedom and is just lucky right now to not get in trouble. Yet.
>>
>>3017961
It's not really luck. He's been encouraged for the most part and the girls have not sought monogamy either. I think more than this the concern is reputational if it starts to get out. Need to be careful to only pursue girls who know how to be discreet.
>>
>>3018139
Yeah honestly its impressive he's dodged some pretty big problems for considering his inexperience. Like not sleeping with cheska yet, or not banging angel-slut.
>>
>>3018187
Haven't both Fran and Pip told us to give Cheska some space? For different reasons mind you, but i'm almost certain they did
>>
>>3018241
Yeah, they did. There are a few girls in the category of don't do it with them unless you want to keep them we've been warned about. Mainly Cheska, though it applies to some others too. I'd class Illica and Emi in that category too for sure. Not sure about the rabbits, though have to worry about the scary dad there. Generally, less of a danger when we get into acquaintances and people we met in Lutain I think.





Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.